Darkaria RP 1

==Blooming Hybrid==
On a typical day in Darkaria, Kohaku and Kimahara return from a mission and report to Tsubaki, and like any other day Kohaku and Tsubaki bicker.
"Why did you beat up our client?", Tsubaki asks.
"Cause he was hitting on Kima. Any good sibling would've done the same thing.", Kohaku responds.
"I wish you would've used a more peaceful means of doing so, because of that incident consider your payment cut.", Tsubaki says to him.
Kohaku scowls, "Sure, neglect the children under my care like your father did to the human child-AHH!", a loud crack sound resounds through the room. The cause is by a shadow whip smacking Kohaku's rear which results in him kneeling on the ground and smacking it with an open palm. Kimahara jumps at the sound and notices Tsubaki's now red eyes, as he starts to get up she immediately steps in front of Kohaku,
"Lord Tsubaki! Please, my big brother didn't mean anything by what he said! You know him, he just blurts things out when he doesn't get his way, so please I don't wish for a reenactment of three years ago!", Kimahara says to him with pleading eyes.
Tsubaki looks at Kimahara, then Kohaku, the Kinkaku and Ginkaku to which he notices their not satisfied with this. Kimahara notices and adds,
"Please Lord Tsubaki if it will satisfy you just give him any punishment, in fact I have a suggestion.", Tsubaki looks at her with slight curiosity.
"I'm listening", he says still standing.
Kimahara gives a small smile of slight relief, "I've heard it's close to graduation at the academy and it's about time for the usual training regiment to see if the students are ready. Though usually Yami-san and Shiroyuki-san do this but their out on missions, so you can use Kohaku and me as their replacements."
"Though your not being punished Kima.", Tsubaki replies.
"Yes I'm aware but in technicalities I just talked back, so that is deserving of a punishment isn't it?", she asks in response.
Tsubaki looks at Kinkaku and Ginkaku who have a somewhat satisfied look at the idea, to which he closes his eyes and opens his eyes revealing they turned back to black.
"Very well, your suggestion will be his, and your, punishment.", Tsubaki says then sits down.
Kimahara breaths a sigh of relief, "Thank you Lord Tsubaki.", she bows to him.
Kohaku has since gotten up and listened from the background, "Fine, if it'll save me from another beating.", he says.
"Very well then, go to the school and introduce yourselves. Try to get them motivated to do their bests.", Tsubaki tells them.
"Yes, sir.", "Yes, Lord Tsubaki.", they both respond before leaving.
In the palace hallway Kohaku grumbles, "What's wrong?", Kimahara asks.
Kohaku looks at her, "I'm grateful for you saving my ass again, but I won't like being a 'hold back' instructor."
"I'd won't be that bad, besides if you fight them the same way you train the Dragonian Squad the students might end up quitting before even stepping out the door, and we don't want that.", Kimahara responds.
Kohaku sighs, "Fine, again it's better than getting my ass beat...?", he's presented a lollipop by Kimahara. He takes it and unwraps it before putting it into his mouth.
He then has a face of slight content, "Mmm, watermelon.", Kimahara gives a light laugh.
After walking through a good part of the business district they arrive at the academy. They enter the building and go to the headmaster's office and knock on the door which is then opened by said headmaster, "Ah, Mr. Kohaku, Ms. Kimahara, please come in.", they enter the office.
"I'm guessing Tsubaki told the jist of why we're here?", Kohaku asks.
"Yes, and regardless of circumstances I'm glad your here to substitute Mr. Yami and Ms. Shiroyuki, cause I was honestly afraid we're gonna have to cancel the regiment this year.", the headmaster says.
"Yeah, the schedule of us Knights can be a real bitch.", Kohaku responds still sucking on his lollipop.
"Right, well we have the students of the first class in the auditorium so if you'll please follow me.", the headmaster gets up and Kohaku and Kimahara follow him.
A blonde haired girl with red eyes silently stands at attention along with the other hopeful graduates, though internally, her mind is whirling with all sorts of emotions, from nervousness to excitement.
I heard members of the Darkaria Knights oversee this examination, the strongest in the kingdom... am I seriously going to impress someone of that caliber?! No, can't panic, everyone will make fun of 'the little lamb' again!
She silently breathes out to calm her nerves.
The auditorium doors open and the headmaster walks in followed by Kohaku and Kimahara, "Hello students and congratulations on getting this far. You'll soon be graduating from our academy, but that depends on these two. May I introduce two of the 15 Darkaria Knights, Kohaku Ryuga and Kimahara Ryuga."
With her heart nearly beating out of her chest, she and the other candidates salute, she tries desperately to not let her giddiyness show.
Kohaku steps up, "At ease.", he says, to which they all cease saluting. Kohaku starts walking in front, around, and in between the students while carefully eyeing them.
The girl begins to feel a tickle in her nose and tries to keep herself from sniffling, meanwhile, her eyes tear up a bit, inconveniently as Kohaku is coming nearby.
Kohaku stops in front of her, "Go ahead, I won't reduce it out of your final score.", he says to her.
Involuntarily, a small 'chuu!' is heard, quickly followed by a snicker or two, and her face going red.
Kohaku glares at the students who snickered and they suddenly have a terrified look on their faces and have turned deathly pale, then he continues walking.
The girl silently tries to get her composure back under control, but finding it difficult after the unwelcome humiliation of her sneeze. This is worse than actually fighting...
Kohaku then stands in front of the students, "Alright then, as the headmaster said my name is Kohaku Ryuga and after seeing everyone, one by one, there are those that are ready and those that are not. I'm not gonna say which of course, but they can either prove me and my sister right or wrong if they have a strong enough conviction, the latter of which I could easily see in some of you. Now, before I get to how we're gonna figure out who graduated I'll answer any questions you have, don't be afraid to ask anything.", he says to them.
The girl says nothing, having regained her composure and wanting to not waste time, especially not wanting to look a fool in front of her classmates, especially some of the more... ...smug individuals.
One of said smug individuals raises his hand. Kohaku looks at him, "What's your question?"
"How does someone with such ridiculous hair become a Knight of Darkaria? Do they give points for style?"
Kohaku looks at him and pulls the lollipop stick out of his mouth, then flicks it at the students forehead and upon impact causing him to fall backwards onto his bottom. The impact of the stick also causes a red mark in the same shape to appear on his forehead.
"This is one the first lessons you'll get out of me, respect your superiors. Also, be fortunate that your not in my squad or else you'll punished a hell of a lot worse so much so you'll wish for death but it won't come.", Kohaku then walks up to the student, grabs him by the collar, and pulls him up off the ground to where his feet are a few inches off the ground.
"..." The student seems to stand their ground, not flinching.
"...Sir, I respectfully ask you put him down, it's not worth the energy of a Darkaria Knight-"
"Oh be quiet, short ears, let the man do whatever he wants." The cocky initiate retorts shortly to the girl, who says nothing, but Kohaku notices the subtle clenching of her fists, before gradually unclenching.
Kohaku smirks and drops the boy onto his bottom, "What's your name?", he asks the girl.
"Naegi, sir."
He then looks into her eyes, to which Naegi feels like he's staring right into her soul.
"Your a human/elf hybrid...very interesting.", he says.
Naegi doesn't say anything, but Kimahara notices Naegi is more tensed and on guard.
"He doesn't mean anything bad by it Naegi, as a matter fact we're half human in technicalities.", Kimahara says to her.
She doesn't say anything, but exhales a bit.
"If that's what your on the fence about don't worry, there's a lot of human hybrids living in, and working for, Darkaria.", Kohaku tells her.
He then looks at the boy who asked about his hair, "And to answer your question, the bastard doesn't care about appearances as long as the person has the strength, skill, and abilities that make them qualified to be a Knight.", he then looks at the other students, "Any other questions?".
No further comments are made.
"Alright then, now I can get on with how this graduation thing will work. There's gonna be two parts, first one is against my sister, Kima, where she'll give a particular challenge and depending on your performance you'll either graduate or retake the year. The second part is against me, and seeing as how the bastard would like for you all to be motivated I have something you might definitely fight for.", Kohaku devilishly smirks, "If any one of you beat me...then you can take my spot amongst the Knights."
She and the other students nod, understanding, though some have various levels of excitement with what Kohaku says, though Naegi doesn't react.
Kohaku nods towards Kimahara, "Give her your undivided attention then.", he then sits down and pulls out a lollipop and puts it in his mouth after unwrapping it.
Kimahara steps up, "Alright everyone, I hope your on your A-game cause it'll help you in the long run." 
She takes the rope on her sword and unties the one at the end of her hilt, then wraps it around the guard and hilt of her sword. She then holds it vertically and places it on the ground to where it stands by itself. She walks a few paces back then tells them the jist of what's gonna happen.
"All you guys have to do is knock down my sword from its vertical position. Now, I know your probably thinking this'll be easy right? Well you'll have to deal with me, who'll hinder your efforts, in order to knock it down. Of course I don't want to scare anyone so i'll only use 10% of the available power i have, and if anyone gets knocked down on their back then the match is over. It doesn't mean you immediately fail, depending on your performance i'll pass you regardless. Understood?", she asks all the students.
"Understood!"
Naegi takes no time in getting into a combat stance.
"Alright you all may use any means necessary, be it magic, manipulation, weapons or any other kind of ability. Your options are unlimited, as well as teamwork.", Kimahara shifts into her own combat stance, "Whenever you are ready, let's begin!"
While the majority of the class lunge forward, Naegi hangs back a bit, still following the others but watching Kimahara's movements.
The students that lunged forward recklessly are quickly dispatched by well placed palm thrusts that disarm, and knock the students onto their back.
Naegi takes advantage of the situation and swings with her sword, causing a large arc of pure force to surge from the area she cut, initially hidden by the knocked back students, and aimed at Kimahara.
Kimahara puts her hand in front of herself and holds up two fingers at which a rectangular pink barrier surrounds herself and blocks the initial strike, along with other attacks of familiar nature, and magic.
"I'm impressed by those of you who stood back and played it safer than your reckless classmates, this isn't a rile, but you'll have to do better.", Kimahara then shows her pupils are now slit like Kohaku's, "But I'll make sure you do so by bringing the battle to you!"
She then suddenly appears by a few of the students and palm thrusts them in a familiar fashion as the first batch of students she knocked down, then rushes to a group of students with Naegi amongst them.
One of the students creates ice under Kimahara's feet, and Naegi takes advantage with another force pulse.
Kimahara stomps hard on the floor, completely shattering the ice and jumping over the the pulse to strike from above.
Naegi, not caught off guard, already has another pulse square in Kimahara's airborne path. The various other students also take advantage of the opening.
Kimahara does the same hand gesture as before and traps each attack launched at her in a individual barrier.
Naegi howls as she manifests a ball and chain and slings the weapon at Kimahara.
Kimahara lands on one of her barriers and ducks to avoid the ball, then grabs the chain and yanks it, along with Naegi, towards her.
Naegi seems to momentarily be shocked, but she suddenly tights her grip as what could only be described as a huge burst of electricity discharges from Naegi and into Kimahara through the ball and chain, neither able to let go until Naegi suddenly falls slack and becomes unconscious, meanwhile the other students make an attempt on the sword.
The Headmaster has a look of utter suprise, "Wha-, what happened?!"
Kohaku looks at him, "You didn't know about this?"
"No, I didn't. We only knew about her Force Pulse.", the Headmaster responds with a shake of the head. Kohaku hums in response and a look of interest.
Kimahara slightly recovers then undos her barriers, to which all the attacks that are inside them are redirected at the students. While the students counter against the attacks, one manages to slip past and knocks down the sword.
The Headmaster blows a whistle, "Alright, it's over!"
Kimahara's eyes then turn back to normal, "Whew, that was a good job everyone. You did well.", she says with a warm smile.
Naegi remains motionless, sprawled unconscious on the floor.
"Oh my, it seems that expelling all that electricity drained her completely.", Kimahara says, "It's best to leave her alone for now. As for the rest of you please take this time to rest, and we'll announce the graduates after this young lady wakes up."
The students grumble a bit before filing out of the room, leaving the unconscious Naegi, who sparks with an occasional twinge of electricity.
"Well they obviously didn't seem pleased...", Kohaku says, "And it doesn't look like she'll wake up anytime soon, so get me some rubber gloves and I'll carry her to the infirmary."
A janitor gives Kohaku a pair and he puts them on and picks up Naegi, "Take care of the other classes Kimahara, I'll be back when she wakes up.", he then starts walking towards the nurses office.
"Okay big brother.", Kimahara replies.
"Alright, I'll get the next class then.", Headmaster says.
After several hours of inactivity, Naegi finally comes to, her eyes cracked open and an utterly exhausted look is on her face.
"Well, well, well, good morning princess you had a nice nap?", Kohaku asks looking up from his book.
"...Mr. Kohaku sir, is that you...? ...Where am I?"
"First of all, you don't have to call me 'Mr.' cause I'm not your boss, second we're in the infirmary. You knocked out after releasing a large discharge of electricity against my sister.", Kohaku responds putting his book down.
"..." She looks away for a moment, though her silence is paired with a clenching of her fists slightly. "...So that was... ...all I could manage..."
"You pass."
"Wh-what?" This seems to be enough to rouse her from her stupor. "How?"
"First, you played it safe in observing your opponent, second, you used every open opportunity to attack and third, despite it putting you in danger, you used a power that lead your group to victory.", Kohaku offers her a lollipop, "I will says this upfront, it was a pleasant surprise but you need to learn to control it better. When you unleash a large amount like that and you faint in battle, no one is gonna wait for you to wake up they'll take that opportunity to strike the killing blow."
"..." She silently takes the lollipop and stares at it quietly.
"You'll need the sugar.", Kohaku says.
The door then opens to reveal Kimahara who, despite being in so many fights with lots of students, doesn't look exhausted in the slightest, "Oh good, your awake. I was getting worried but I see your alright.", she says to Naegi with a warm smile.
Naegi looks at the two, before reluctantly putting the lollipop in her mouth.
Kohaku looks at Kimahara, "Anyway, how many students passed altogether from the other classes?", he asks.
"15, there were some I considered but they either had lack of self confidence or they relied too much on one ability.", Kimahara responds.
"Well I told her,", Kohaku gestures to Naegi, "That she passed her class, how many others from her class think are qualified? I only saw four others."
"Yeah, I saw only four too. But we can announce them now that she's awake. I already have her class and the students that passed in the auditorium, so we can announce the other students that past from her class and move on to the second half on where the students fight you. Speaking of which, how are you gonna have them do that?", Kimahara asks.
Kohaku shrugs, "Just one on one, nothing too complicated. Gives me a better shot at narrowing to the more qualified graduates.", Kohaku gets up and looks at Naegi.
"You feel better or do I need to carry you again?", Kohaku asks teasingly at the end.
He is rewarded with a pillow propelled by a force pulse into his face, a slight indignant look on Naegi's face.
"I'm just kidding,", Kohaku takes the pillow and puts it on the end of the bed, "you'll need to learn to not take everything seriously. Anyway let's go, we can't keep your fellow classmates waiting.", Kohaku then proceeds to walk out the door with Kimahara.
"..." She reluctantly gets out of bed and follows.
After walking for a bit they arrive at the auditorium. To the left are Naegi's classmates and to the right are the students that passed from the other classes.
Naegi doesn't look around, instead she silently joins her classmates.
Kohaku stands in front her class, "Alright, first things first, I bet your all anxious about who passed, well it's good news for five people.", Kohaku points at four people then points at Naegi, "...and you, rest of you can go ahead back to your classroom and help prepare for the graduation ceremony.", Kohaku tells them.
One of the students that didn't pass starts to complain, "Hey, wait minute! I don't get why short ears got to pass! She's a hybrid that doesn't even compare to the strength of a full breed elf, as far as i'm concerned she shouldn't even be in this academy!"
"Go suck a pacifier," Naegi hisses.
Kimahara gets between them, "Please calm down, this isn't the way you too should behave."
The student glares at Kimahara, "It's your fault for allowing her to pass in the first place. I still don't see why you two were able to make it into the Knights!", all of the sudden the student is violently pushed and pinned against the wall by a red scarf coming from Kohaku's back, to which the sudden action caused the students to jump in surprise.
Kohaku at this point is literally crunching on his lollipop, "Were you paying attention earlier or did you have your head up your ass?", Kohaku goes towards the student while his scarf was still holding him.
"If it's the latter then i'll say it again, numerous half-breeds work for Darkaria in the Army, Police , Laboratory, and my personal squad, the Dragonian Squad. I'll also state that there are half-breeds within the Darkaria Knights as well, five in total including me and my sister. So keep this in mind, while your focusing on redoing your year, Naegi could have already been accepted into the Knights. You got it?", Kohaku asks. 
The scarf releases the student who then scrambles away. Kohaku looks at the other students who didn't pass, "Any other petty complaints?"
No one says anything.
"Then get the hell out of here.", Kohaku says with a dragon growl.
The students, that didn't pass, obey and leave the auditorium.  
Naegi crosses her arms. "You can stop doing that. I don't need false praise or people trying to deal with my problems for me." She looks away, closing her eyes.
Kimaharalooks her, "We appreciate your honesty but at least be a little grateful. No one, not even the strongest, can deal with problems on their own."
"Hmph."
Kohaku gestures to the benches, "Alright everyone, please sit over there while I explain the next phase.", the students obey and sit on the benches.
Kohaku stands in front of them, "Alright as promised you get to fight me in which the victor gets to take my spot amongst the Knights. But there are a few rules and conditions i'll-!", all of the sudden a loud siren goes off.
The Headmaster immediately shouts, "All students, please evacuate to one of the underground safety rooms and-!", "Hold on a second there.", Kohaku says interrupting him.
"But sir, we must get the students to a safe location!", the Headmaster says pleadingly, but Kohaku raises a finger in response and close his eyes.
"Let's see...three, No four hundred and fifty...out of all of them...two hundred fallen angels...", all of the sudden Kohaku gets a sadistic smile on his face that sends a shiver, save for Kimahara, down everyone's spine.
He then looks at the students, "Alright kiddies change of plans, you won't be fighting me, instead you'll be getting a fist hand taste of real battle. Of course I won't let you go without an exit strategy in case your in trouble so come with me.", he gestures the students to follow.
"Kushinada.", Kohaku says through telepathy, "What is it Kohaku?", she responds, "I'll need fifteen teleporting talismans, meet me at border gate behind the third district.", "Very well then.", she responds.
Naegi clenches her fists faintly and follows Kohaku.
"All right, you better keep up.", Kohaku says to the students before darting forward and jumping on buildings with Kimahara following behind.
Naegi, far less acrobatic, runs along the streets after them.
After going through the third district and reaching the border gate, Kohaku and Kimahara wait for the students. A minute later they all arrive and Kohaku opens the gate. On the other side are sparsely put trees and grassy fields, and a young woman in a Darkaria Military uniform, the bottoms being hakuma, walks towards them.
"Thanks for coming Kushinada.", Kohaku says.
"No problem.", she responds giving a red pouch to him, "I guess your putting these children through the wringer early?", Kushinada asks.
"Yup, thought I'd give them something to fall back on though just in case they get in trouble.", Kohaku says.
Kushinada nods, "Remember that Lord Tsubaki put their lives in your hands, so if they can't use these you better take the fall for them.", before she leaves she looks at the students and nods at them in acknowledgement.
Naegi merely adjusts her equipment in preparation.
Kohaku goes up to the students with the red pouch in his right hand then pulls out of it a bell with the kanji for 'fly' on it and attached to a red string, "Alright, all of you will take one of these. In order to use them you need to put the bell in the middle of both hands and hold them together, then insert any energy you posses into it and it'll immediately place you into a safety net that'll take to a designated safety area. All of you got that?", he says holding the one in his hand out to the first student.
They nod, with Naegi unenthused, taking hers.
"Alright the first thing i want you all to do is split up in groups of three and spread out across the outskirts for the enemies. I'm gonna assign each of you to kill three enemies, one per person, and once you've killed someone you may not leave until the others in your group have made their respective kills and you may help them if they need it. It will only count though if the killing blow is done by the student who hasn't gotten theirs yet. Then once your all done use the bells and you'll be transported to a safe place but also use it if you feel overwhelmed in any way, don't be stubborn. Me and Kimahara will meet back with you guys at the safe place and i'll evaluate on who'll graduate, that understood?", Kohaku asks.
"Yes sir!"
"Alright then, get together with two other people for a group and once you've done that we'll head out.", Kohaku says to them.
"Alright, i guess i'll team up with you.', a female voice says from behind Naegi.
Naegi turns her head quizzically toward them.
The source of the voice is a naga who has yellow eyes, light blue and light green tipped hair held in two high ponytails and some on her forehead and framing her face, and her tail being a grey/blue color. She's wearing a modified Darkaria Police Force uniform with Darkaria armor on her waist, she's also wearing a few gold bracelets and has earrings on her pointy ears.
"What's with that look?", the naga asks.
"O-oh I... I've never seen a Naga is all. I've heard about them from my folks but..." She trails off. "...Looks like my first partner will be a Naga, umm... ...so what is your name?"
"Chihiro Hebiga. Yours?", she asks.
"Naegi. Pleasure to work with you," She offers.
Chihiro hums in response before looking around, after a bit of looking she has her sights set on a young man,
"Hey, you!", she shouts out to him.
The young man jumps and looks at her,
"Who? Me?", he asks.
"No your grandmother, yes you. You're gonna be part of our group so get your butt over here.", she responds.
He has a confused look on his face but races towards them regardless.
Naegi blinks at this exchange. "Huh... guess we have a group..."
Kohaku looks around and sees that everyone is grouped up,
"Alright then, if your all ready then let's go!", Kohaku then rushes towards a random direction with Kimahara following suit.
Naegi sucks in a breath, and begins scouting ahead.
Chihiro looks around her and begins flicking her forked tongue to sense any unusual smells, while the boy is also looking around in bushes and trees. All of the sudden they hear rustling leaves.
Naegi puts a hand on her longsword, making a ready stance as soon as she hears the leaves, "Identify yourself!"
Out of the leaves a spear comes flying towards Naegi.
Naegi cuts the spear in half as it approaches her, eyes narrowed.
A black feather appears in front of her and she's suddenly kicked.
She rolls back from the attack and slashes with her sword, causing a wave of force to bellow out from it in front of her.
The individual who kicked her flies up and avoids the attack, but Chihiro leaps up after him and whacks him to the ground with her tail.
Naegi charges forward, shooting a series of fireballs at him as she advances.
Though stunned the individual manages to dodge the fireballs and launches a barrage of feathers at her.
"You think your stupid discount feather dusters are gonna hurt me?! Eat it!" She snaps, launching another wave of force at the feathers, knocking them back the other way.
The individual dodges them, "Hah! You've got quit the mouth for a little girl-GAH!", he's then suddenly wrapped by Chihiro and she squeezes him tightly to make sure he can't move his arms or wings.
"You...you damn...naga-AH!", Chihiro squeezes tighter and looks at Naegi.
"What are you waiting for? Finish him off."
Naegi stretches out her hand and seems to summon a longbow out of light, and takes aim at the winged enemy's forehead and fires a razor sharp arrow.
The winged individual tries to move his head but Chihiro pushes it back in time for the arrow to go right through his skull. Chihiro then unwraps herself from the individual and lets his body fall to the ground,
"Fallen angel scum...", Chihiro says.
"Good work," Naegi remarks. She looks around. "Where do you think that guy went?"
Chihiro looks around and uses her tongue to sniff the air, "He's not far but...damn it!", she immediately rushes towards the bushes where the fallen angel came from.
Naegi follows her quickly.
After a few minutes Chihiro stops and puts her hand out to stop Naegi, she then sneakily pokes her head out along with Naegi. They both see a dead devil and the guy, wounded, fighting a elf wielding twin daggers.
"You not going to help him?" Naegi quickly asks.
Chihiro glares at her, "Of course I am, I might not know the guy but it's inexcusable to allow an ally to die. My mom would never forgive me and I'm almost positive Mr. Kohaku and or Lord Tsubaki would probably either hold us back or expel us from the academy, the later of which to where we would never be able to enter again and become what we wanted to be."
Naegi notches an arrow and fires it at the stomach of the elf, giving the naga a brief 'well come on' sort of look, before drawing another arrow.
The elf was completely taken off guard but before he could do anything Chihiro quickly wraps the elf and she then bares her long fangs and plunges them into his neck and injects venom into him and keeps a strong hold of him until her venom kicks in.
The elf manages to say a few words, "I...could understand...the...naga...but to allow myself...to be taken...by surprise...by a lowly...half...breed...!", he then isn't able say anymore due to the venom paralyzing him. Chihiro finishes him off by breaking his neck and unwraps herself from him letting his body hit the ground.
Naegi's face is shadowed as she walks over, and then Chihiro sees Naegi summon a large mace...
[This content has been deemed inappropriate for pretty much everyone. Please stand by...]
Naegi pants heavily, the elf's blood coating her face, especially the mace, their face totally unrecognizable.
"Let's.... go...!" She heaves, calming down from her momentary bloodlust.
The guy has a completely shocked look on his face and Chihiro has a lesser look of shock on her face, "Well...that was an interesting development. Anyway, were you the one who killed the devil?", she asks the guy.
It takes him a few seconds to break out of his stupor to answer, "Oh, uh...yeah I did. Though as you could tell by my condition he wasn't easy to deal with.", it seemed the guy wanted to add more to that but decided against it when he looked at Naegi.
The guy pulls out his bell and does as Kohaku instructed them to activate it, once he does a black energy surrounds him and compacts him into a small orb that then takes the form of a bird and immediately flies off to the west of them.
"I guess we can call that a wrap, huh?" She says, then rings the bell.
"Yeah.", Chihiro replies and they both activate the bells get transported the same way as the guy earlier. The next thing they know they're in front of a tall shinto shrine and notice Kushinada at the entrance. She sees them an immediately walks up to them,
"I hope that blood isn't yours.", she says to Naegi.
Naegi offers Kushinada a faint smile, which speaks for itself. "No, it's not mine, but rather that of someone who was a wise ass. ...More to the point, where's that guy we were working with?"
"Once he arrived I immediately got my cousins to bring him in and treat his wounds. He had the most severe injuries out of the students so far but he will not die."
"...Ah." Naegi says, then puts away her weapons, getting out a cloth and wiping off her face.
"Go on ahead inside. Though you may not look like it, my cousins will look you over for wounds and anything else.", Kushinada gestures towards the shrine.
Naegi frowns before reluctantly doing as she says.
Chihiro follows her and they enter the shrine. Inside is comprised of two stories with two flight of stairs leading to an upper level and in between is a slightly elevated part with a large cushion on it, there's also numerous doors leading to different rooms. They are greeted by two more priestesses both wearing a similar outfit to Kushinada but one of them is human, with pink eyes and grey hair cut short with longer strands held by round braid clips, and the other is a demon fox/human-breed with light brown eyes and long white hair held into two low ponytails by white and gold ribbons with two bells attached as well as two fox like ears perched on top of her head and three white fluffy tails.
"Hello!", the half-breed greets them excitingly, "We'll be looking you two over in case you have any hidden injuries and are too stubborn to admit it, so i'll have you come with me!", she then grabs Naegi by the hand and begins to drag her to one of the rooms.
The grey haired girl sighs, "I swear, she doesn't seem to know the meaning of the word 'moderation'.", she looks at Chihiro, "Please follow me.", she walks to a different room with Chihiro following behind her.
"W-w-w-w-where are we going?! You're going to pull my arm off!" Nagei stammers.
"Relax, i'm just gonna check you over in one of the rooms. I'm gonna have to ask you to strip to your undies so we wouldn't want any perverts, unless your into that sort of thing.", the fox half-breed gives her a teasing smile at the end and opens a door.
Naegi gives her a light glare and follows her into the room, and only lets her examine her once the door is shut. "I will find a spray bottle for every time you make fun of me," She returns with a grunt.
The half-breed chuckles, "Relax, I wouldn't let that happen. My name's Kaede by the way.", she says before examining Naegi and feeling around for bumps and bruises.
Naegi merely grunts, a bit anxious about being examined.
After a few minutes Kaede speaks, "Alright you look good. You can put your clothes back on."
Naegi wastes no time getting clothed again. "...Hey, do you know if the boy that was with us is doing ok?"
"Yeah he's alright. He's resting along with the others who came here before you guys did. I'll bring you to them so you can wait for the other students and Kohaku and Kimahara.", Kaede grabs Naegi's hand again but doesn't pull with as much force as before and guides her out of the room to where the others are.
Naegi takes a seat once they reach the room, a bit tired.
Chihiro enters the room, along with the priestess that was with her, and sits near Naegi.
"...So uh... nice to work with you. You think we'll pass?"
"Hopefully, we may have not been the fastest but you and me got away without a slight scratch but with that guy being as wounded as he was it might reduce our chances.", she looks at the guy they were with, with numerous bandages and patches on him, laying on one of the futons in the room with a bull demon/human half breed sitting next to him.
"I wouldn't worry about it. You pretty much helped carry my kill and you wrecked the elf guy pretty hard."
"Yeah I suppose...!", as they were talking another priestess comes up to them, she has blue eyes and long brown hair with a large white and gold ribbon on top of her head and is wearing the same standard outfit as the other priestesses. She's holding a tray that consists of tea and snacks.
"Hello, I didn't mean to interrupt you but we're all ordered to give you something to eat and drink while you wait.", she puts the tray between them and pours them each a cup of tea and hands one to each of them. She then bows and walks off as other priestesses do the same thing to the other students.
"..." She eats the snacks provided, but as for the tea, she looks as though she could imagine many other things she'd rather be drinking...
"What's wrong?", Chihiro asks.
"...I don't like tea..." She mutters.
Chihiro raises an eyebrow.
Naegi quietly pushes her tea toward Chihiro. "You can have mine..." She mutters again.
Chihiro sighs, "At least drink a little bit so you-!", the tea is immediately grabbed by someone else. They look to see Kohaku now drinking it, "I may be a sweets person but there's just some sort of comforting familiarity with drinking tea, guess I've got my mother to thank for that."
"Epp!" Naegi squeaks, before regaining her composure. "...Oh, you..." She fidgets.
"Yes, me. I see you two are alright, though the guy that was with you isn't though.', Kohaku responds before taking another sip of tea.
"Yeah, he got the short end of the stick and got rushed. It was the opposite situation for us two though. ...Though that elf was a stupid little..." She pulls back her temper before the choice words slip.
Kohaku kneels in front of her and looks into her eyes like he did before. After few seconds he smirks, "Well that pig got what he deserved, though I would've given you extra credit if you did that to him while he was alive. But you made up for it with the way you killed that fallen angel pig without hesitation or remorse, along with both of you helping each other out during your respective kills."
"What can I say? I'm just a weak nothing, so I need to work hard with my team, I don't have the strength of someone like Chihiro to fight on my own terms. ...Wait. You were watching that..." Naegi looks away and flushes, embarrassed he saw her temper tantrum against the elf.
Kohaku chuckles, "I'm just keeping an extra eye out, the bastard would have my ass if I let you all die. I do advise you keep your bloodlust at a level where it doesn't cloud your judgment.", Kohaku's eyes then turn dark, "And another thing, I never want to hear you degrade yourself like that ever again."
"...You're not into me are you...?" She says, countering his stern look with a creeped out one.
Kohaku gives her a questioning look, "Where the fuck did that come from? I'm just saying you shouldn't think with that mindset or else this is as far as you'll go in strength. Or are you looking for pity?"
Naegi glances at the priestesses nearby before continuing. "You saw what happens to people who give me 'pity'. I'd advise against it. Besides, not sure how else you'd explain what you're doing, you... ...look, it's not important. I just don't need rumors about how the 5th ranking Knight seems to be doting on me. I already get mockery for my weakness, I don't need jealous girls wanting to backstab me on top of it."
"In technicalities this is how the bastard taught me and look where it's got me. I feel more sympathy than pity for you alright? And besides no one who has a good conscious will backstab you, even those living under rocks will know that if anyone kills a resident of Darkaria while being one themselves will either be banished or given the death penalty.", Kohaku says before getting up.
"..." Naegi doesn't respond.
"You both pass so relax while I go talk to the other students present.", he puts down the cup he was holding and walks off.
"...Well, congrats. You certainly earned it," Naegi says, turning her head to Chihiro.
"You didn't do to bad yourself, though I agree with Mr. Kohaku.", Chihiro responds.
"...Let's not and say we did, alright?" Naegi responds exasperatedly.
"Fine.", Chihiro says pouring herself more tea.
After a while the rest of the students came in, some not injured to some as injured as the guy in their group. Kohaku finished talking to them and stood in the middle of the room.
"Alright everyone good job, all of the intruders were killed so you all did Darkaria good.", he tells them.
Naegi, who had been about to doze off, sits up straight and listens.
"After talking to you all and 'seeing' how your battles went you all have passed. During the graduation ceremony all of the heads of the different sections that make up Darkaria's forces will be present, along with the Knights that are able to make it, and of course Tsubaki will be present to give you your diplomas personally. Can't imagine a greater way to end the school years now can you?", Kohaku asks with a smile.
Naegi can't help but sweat faintly at the idea. We're actually going to meet more than two of the Knights? ...Damn I hope I don't embarrass myself.
Kushinada enters the room, "So everyone is here?", "Yeah, so we'll make our way back to the school. Thanks for helping out Kushinada.", Kohaku tells her.
"Hey, what about us?", Kaede asks with some of the other priestesses around her. Kohaku sighs, "Yes, thank you for helping us out.", Kaede, along with some of the other priestesses, squeal in joy.
Kushinada speaks up, "By the way, Lord Tsubaki wishes to speak to you when you get back about your 'graduation' exam.", upon hearing this Kohaku goes stiff.
That settles it, he's a total beta. Then again, it is Lord Tsubaki we're talking about... Naegi thinks to herself with a super faint smirk. She turns toward Chihiro.
"So, getting weak in the knees over the idea of meeting him?" She asks her teasingly.
Chihiro faintly smiles, "Oh very funny. Though I will admit I have butterflies in my stomach over the thought of meeting him face to face."
"Well I have knees and I have no doubt as the resident running joke, I will find a way to out embarrass anyone in attendance..." Naegi says before sighing. "What a day..."
Kohaku deeply sighs, "Alright everyone lets head back, and those that can handle their own weight please assist those that are injured if they need it."
They leave the shrine, with the priestesses bowing and waving goodbye, and go back to the door they came out of behind the third district. Once they get back into city limits Kohaku immediately freezes in his tracks and before anyone can say anything they see a black limousine.
Naegi just watches, noting Kohaku's reaction.
A door opens and out comes Kinkaku and immediately upon seeing him Kohaku tries to walk away but is stopped by a voice, "Don't even think about it Kohaku.", the owner of voice steps out and everyone recognizes him as Tsubaki.
Naegi's eyes widen faintly, but she says nothing, reading the tension in the air.
Everyone around them begins to mutter, behind him Ginkaku and Kimahara step out of the limousine with Ginkaku having the same calm expression as Kinkaku but Kimahara having a nervous smile and worried expression her face. After a few minutes of Tsubaki and Kohaku staring at each other the latter sighs and slouches in surrender. Tsubaki then looks at the students,
"I apologize for Kohaku putting yourselves in danger like that. I thought it would be best to drive you all back to the academy after hearing that some of of you we're injured so you wouldn't have to walk all the way back in the conditions that you were in. So please, let's be on our way.", Tsubaki says gesturing to the limousine.
Naegi looks at Chihiro and mouths, 'No way,' to her.
Chihiro just shrugs while the other students, that are kinda flabbergasted at the sudden turn of events, start walking to the limousine.
Naegi follows, still incredulous.
Once all the students are inside, Ginkaku enters and sits on the far side of the seat by the door, then Kimahara sits beside him, followed by Tsubaki, a hesitant Kohaku, then Kinkaku who closes the door behind him.
Once inside Tsubaki addresses the students, "I'm aware that the priestesses catered to you while you were waiting, but if they didn't have anything that coincide with your food preference then help yourselves.", he gestures to the cabinets and fridge to the opposite side of the students.
There's no way they'd have mother's ginger drinks... that's all I can think about... Naegi spends the rest of the time thinking about just how her mom makes those drinks...
They arrive at the school and everyone steps out, with some needing assistance. Once out Tsubaki looks at the students, "I contacted your parents and let them now you'll be late coming home, and I also took the liberty of asking the school staff to gather your stuff for you. You can find your belongings on your desks in your classrooms. I'll be heading back to my home so I'll see you all tomorrow."
Ginkaku, Kimahara, Tsubaki, Kohaku, and Kinkaku reenter the limousine with Kimahara waving at the students and Kohaku having a stiff and somewhat scared expression, once inside the limousine drives off.
Naegi sighs, and then begins walking off towards her classroom, eager to head home, and grabs her things, setting off for home.
She notices Chihiro slithering towards the front entrance.
"Nice to have worked with you. Hope you do well, wherever you end up." Naegi greets her as she goes.
Chihiro looks at her, "Well judging by our outfits we'll be going to the Police Force so we'll end up in the same place, though we might see each other often but it depends if we're put under the same supervisor or not."
"Mmm. Well, see you." With that, she heads home.
==Settling In==
Once at the palace Tsubaki gets Kohaku to follow him to his room while making Kimahara to wait outside the door with Kinkaku and Ginkaku, who are making sure no one interrupts. They enter with Kohaku being extremely nervous as Tsubaki takes off his coat and hangs it before sitting at a large couch in front of the fireplace on the left side of the room. He looks at Kohaku, who notices his eyes aren't red, and gestures him to come over. Kohaku hesitantly sits next to him and after a few moments of uncomfortable silence Tsubaki speaks up,
"I understand that your method of training your followers is the only way you know how, but bringing that kind of training to children who haven't even seen a glimpse of real combat is something I find inexcusable. Though I do find it considerate that you kept a close eye on them during your own battling against enemy forces, even stepping in to save that one boy from being fatally struck by that elf."
Kohaku sighs, "I know...even after all those years of you training me my mindset still isn't in the right place, but I guess due to my sibling instincts I just felt the need to look after them. So I guess that's one saving grace about me..."
"Is the latter the reason you didn't like the way the half elf was viewing herself?", Tsubaki asks.
"Yeah...with me dealing with a lot of kids with similar viewpoints of being 'useless' or 'waste of space' I guess when she mentioned that I just couldn't but try to break her out of that mindset like I've done with other kids.", Kohaku responds.
Kohaku then feels a hand gently ruffling his hair, seeing it's Tsubaki's hand, and relaxes against it while showing a small smile, "I understand your intentions, but lets try and let her break out of that mindset ok?", Tsubaki says.
"Alright...I know I'm setting myself up for this, but what about the main reason you wanted to see me?", Kohaku asks as Tsubaki continues to ruffle his hair.
"I won't whip you, but you'll be restricted from any jobs related to fallen angels for a week.", Kohaku grumbles when Tsubaki says that.
Tsubaki sighs and gently pats his back, "Go on, get ready for tomorrow, and make sure you fix your hair to look more professional.", "I will don't worry.", Kohaku says before getting up and leaving.
He exits the room and sees Kimahara rushing up to him, "You alright?", she asks with worry.
"Don't worry, I was only punished with not being able to take fallen angel jobs. I'm pretty this is one the most satisfying punishments for me isn't it?", Kohaku looks at Kinkaku and Ginkaku with a mocking smirk. They both glare at him, "Watch your tongue...", "Kohaku."
Kohaku just chuckles before leaving with Kimahara behind him.
----
Naegi sighs, tired after her walk home. She walks up to the front door, and knocks. "I'm home," She says quietly, exhausted.
The front door opens to reveal her mom, "Hi, honey. How did it go?"
"It um... ...I passed? I think? I don't know, it was a long day... there was the snake girl, the obsessive pink guy, think he's a stalker, we got into a fight with fallen angels, oh, and did I mention f*cking Tsubaki showed up? He, uh, kinda did. And maybe have taken us back to school in a freaking limo."
Her mothers eyes are wide, "Wow...you had quit the eventful day, and I'm quite proud of you for passing. We should definitely celebrate, my little girl is growing up."
"...I'm not little..." Naegi mutters, face slightly pouting.
"Sorry honey but you'll always be my little girl. Can't wait to tell your father and your siblings."
"...Tell them away, meanwhile I am going to pass out on the bed..." She says, entering and immediately making for her room.
Before she enters her room she's stopped by one of her siblings voice, "Hey! Did I hear right that you passed lil' sis?", her older brother asks.
"...Yeah. We had a weird guy stand in for the usual examiners today...."
"Weird guy?", the youngest of her older twin sisters asks.
"Guy who kept sticking his nose into my business, pink haired guy. Probably would know him better as Kohaku, the Fifth."
"Oh, he was probably looking out for you since your a...you know...", the older twin sister says.
Naegi briefly turns toward her sister, before entering her room and closing the door without a word.
"Oops, probably shouldn't of mentioned that." the older twin sister says, "Yeah you probably shouldn't of.", the younger twin sister responds.
They hear Naegi's door lock, and soon after the muffled sound of Naegi plopping down onto her bed with a sigh, a thud soon follows as she tosses her things on the floor.
"She sounds exhausted let's let her sleep.", the older brother says to his sisters then leaves with them following him.
In the morning, Naegi gets up early and begins preparing her uniform, and once she has done that, she makes a quick breakfast and begins getting her stuff packed, knowing she will soon have to move to a barracks. Once this is done, she heads out the door, not before grabbing one of her mother's ginger drinks, and heads to the graduation site, knowing she'll have to get there an hour early, with the graduation itself being public an hour and a half after the graduates actually all arrive.
Once she arrives, she gets settled in, and waits for the ceremony to begin.
One by one the students that had passed start coming into the designated room for them to wait, and last to come in is Chihiro who sits near Naegi. After a while the principle comes in,
"Alright students, please follow me to the auditorium so we can get the graduation started.", the students stand up and follow him.
Once inside the auditorium they sit at there designated seats and see that their families are sitting in the stands cheering for them. After a minute the principle steps up to the mic.
"Students, I congratulate you on making it this far. You have proven yourselves to be worthy of fighting for Darkaria and I hope you continue to grow stronger during your career as soldiers and hopefully reach greater heights. I also thank your families for raising such promising and valuable students to push Darkaria's objective closer to it's goal. ", everyone present cheers and claps in response.
"Now then, I'd like our esteemed guests to step up to the stands. First are the Darkaria Knights.", at the introduction the Knights start walking onto the stand in a single file, they are all wearing a Darkaria uniform with some with modifications.
"I'll introduce them to you, first I'd like for you to note that No.2 Yami Izayoi, and No.3 Shiroyuki Hana are unable to be with use due to them fighting for Darkaria. In their places respectively are the 1st Commander of the Darkaria Army Danuja Haranuki and the 1st Commander of the Darkaria Police Force Masato Inuzuma.", the audience cheers and they both wave in response.
"Next are No.4 Zaraki Inumuta, No.5 Kohaku Ryuuga, No.6 Sosuke Amagai, No.7 Kon Sugimori, No.8 Kimahara Ryuuga, No.9 Tsuchigumo Moiiretsu, No.10 Hanabi Mira, No.11 Tsukimaru Gekko, No.12 Hannibal, No13 Mai Kusagishi, No.14 Kushinada, and No.15 Yomi Saiho.", the audience cheers louder for them and they each either wave or give a head bow in response.
"Alright next up it's with great honor and privilege to introduce you Lord Tsubaki and No.1 of the Knights Kinkaku and Ginkaku.", Tsubaki and Kinkaku and Ginkaku enter, wearing the same Darkaria uniforms as the others, and the audience cheer loudly in response.
The principle bows to Tsubaki and steps away from the mic to let the latter talk, "Students, as the Lord of Darkaria I am honored and privileged to have such promising young ones join the fighting force. This proves to me you are completely dedicated towards Darkaria's goals for peaceful equality, and I hope you'll give your all to take us to that goal. Remember that you all have a choice, whether to continue your chosen career path or to leave. If you choose the latter I will not judge you, you've made your decision and I will not change it I will respect it. Irregardless, I hope that your actions will continue to help yourselves, and all of Darkaria, to grow towards a brighter future.", when he finishes he's meet with applause and cheers from everyone.
The principle steps up to the mic, "Alright students, I will call your names one by one and when I do please come up and get your diploma from Lord Tsubaki.", he then starts calling students names.
"Tatsuki..."
"Inachi..."
"Chihiro Hebiga..."
"Naegi..."
Naegi stands up and begins to walk towards Tsubaki, her legs like lead as she approaches. She comes to a stop before him and waits for her diploma.
Upon getting close she hears her families cheering, "WOO! Way to go Naegi!", her big brother shouts.
Naegi flinches, but forces a smile.
"I see you have a very supportive family. That's good, hopefully that support will drive you to protect them.", Tsubaki says to Naegi as he hands her diploma.
"...Thank you." She makes her way back to her seat.
Just before she sits down and the principle announces another student there's a sudden black out.
Oh for crying out loud...
Among the audiences small shrieks and gasps there's also the sound of fighting being done on the stand where Tsubaki is. After a minute the lights turn back on revealing Kushinada, Yomi, Mai, and Kima in front of the students, Hannibal, Kon, Tsukimaru, Tsuchigumo, Sosuke and Hanabi in the audience stands, and Kohaku, Zaraki, Danuja, Masato, Kinkaku and Ginkaku around the stand with a fallen angel pinned to ground by Tsubaki.
Naegi narrows her eyes. Seriously? Is the enemy just stupid or something...?
"I'm impressed that you bypassed our sensory powers, however your attempts to attack me by yourself was foolish.", Tsubaki says.
The fallen angels growls, "Your too soft, your father would've killed me off the moment I-AH!", Tsubaki harshly twists his arm.
"I highly advise you not to mention him in any shape or form, least you want to see how I can turn from 'soft' in a heartbeat. I'd rather not taint this stand with blood so I'll let you off with a warning, though I'm sure it'll do you no good when you return to him as he'll more than likely kill you for this.", Tsubaki opens a portal via his shadows and throws the fallen angel into it before immediately closing it.
Danuja starts complaining, "Aw, I was hoping to cut him down.", "Is that the only thing you thought of besides the publics well being?", Masato asks her with a glare, "Don't worry, I wouldn't dare make that big of a mess.", Danuja responds casually, "That's not what I meant you fool.", Masato responds with a growl.
Naegi sits down, just wanting things to move along.
Tsubaki straightens his suit and tie before looking to the principle, "Sorry about that, please continue.", "Yes my Lord.", the principle responds.
After announcing the rest of the students the principle once again addresses the students, "Once again, thank you for your hard work in making it this far. I hope you all develop into capable warriors in protecting and fighting for Dakaria. The next thing on our agenda is for you all to meet your new superiors, so I'll ask the representatives of 2, 3, and the Knights 4 and 5 to come up to the stand.", Danuja, Masato, Zaraki, and Kohaku do as he says.
"Now, those going to the Army please come up to Danuja, those joining the Police Force please come up to Masato, those joining the Research and Laboratory please come up to Zaraki, and those joining the Dragonion Squad please come up to Kohaku.", the principle says to the students.
Naegi stands and makes her way to Masato.
Chihiro follows close behind her as other students go to their respective superiors. Once up to him Masato greets them, "Hello, it's nice to meet some capable looking soldiers. My name is Masato Inuzuma, the 1st Commander of the Darkaria Police Force. I may not be in charge of you since you are going to a different squad, but nonetheless I expect obedience when I give orders. Is that understood?"
"Yes sir.", Naegi says without hesitation.
"Yes sir.", Chihiro says in timing with Naegi.
"Although in all honesty I think such capable warriors are being wasted.", Danuja says walking up to Masato.
He glares at her, "This is their choice, you should know better than to disrespect that."
Danuja holds up her hands, "i'm not, I just think if they're seeking to get stronger they should be in the Army.", she then looks at Naegi and Chihiro, "I'm not gonna ask you two to switch sections but if you ever wish to become stronger you know where to find us."
"I'll... keep that in mind..." Naegi says, not wishing to offend in spite of her lack of interest in the subject.
Danuja walks back to the Army recruits and Masato sighs, "I swear that woman, she's pretty much making that excuse so she can fight more often. However that's your choice though I will warn you that she might toy with you, depending on her mood."
"After the amount of foolery I experienced in the Academy, I expect to be messed with, sir." Naegi responds.
"At least that helps you in the long run to a certain degree.", Masato replies.
The principle speaks again, "Alright, if all the students are with their designated section then you may go ahead and go to your new homes. You may see your families before you leave."
Naegi bows to Masato, and briefly shows her respects to her family, before heading out with the new Police recruits to their barracks.
They enter a large vehicle that drives them to the third district where they see all the buildings with an icy design. At the end of the district is a large icy building composed of five stories and smaller buildings attached to it. Once they enter the building Masato looks around then looks at one of the Police men, "Where is my lieutenant?", "She's in the training grounds, more than likely adjusting and practicing her bow sir.", the soldier responds.
Masato sighs, "I see.", he then looks at Naegi and Chihiro, "You two will be sharing the same room, however I can't show since men aren't allowed in the women's barracks and vice versa. Would you please go to the training grounds to find my lieutenant? She'll escort you to the barracks, and if your not sure about her appearance she's a nekomata with a large bow."
"...Wait what? What's this about a shared room?" Naegi asks, dumbstruck.
"That was direct orders from your Commander that you'll be under.", Masato responds.
"..." Naegi wordless begins walking toward the training grounds.
Chihiro follows her and they both enter the training grounds, they take a look around and notice a girl with her back facing them but notice her cat ears, twin tails, and a large bow in her hands with her testing the string.
"Excuse me, we were told to ask you about the barracks, we're new and we kinda don't know where to go..." Naegi trains off.
The girl doesn't respond and continues testing the bow string.
"Hey, we need you to take us to the women's barracks!", Chihiro says loudly but is ignored as well and shows clear irritation due to being ignored.
Naegi glares at her for a moment, before eyeing a pebble, testing its weight, and then abruptly pelting the back of the nekomata with it.
"Hey!"
The next thing she knows an arrow flies close to her face and hits the wall behind her, while she's processing what had happened she's suddenly held in a choke hold.
"Mr. Masato is gonna hear about this if you don't let go! Are you crazy or what?!"
"Mr. Masato...as in the Commander? What did he send you here for?", the nekomata asks.
"We were hollering at you to help us find the barracks, but apparently attacking the new girls is how you get you kicks..." Naegi seethes.
The nekomata's ear twitches and begins to think. After a moment she releases Naegi, "Oh, that's right. My commander told of new recruits coming. Though I must've forgot in favor of adjusting my bow, my apologies."
Naegi's only response is initially a series of grumbles. "Can you just take us to our room... I'm tired..."
"As you wish, please follow me.", the nekomata picks up her bow and walks towards one of the buildings with Naegi and Chihiro following behind her. They eventually enter the women's barracks and go up to the second floor where the nekomata opens a door to a room containing two dressers, closets, and a full sized bed.
"..." Naegi looks at Chihiro, and then at the bed. "...I-I guess it could be worse... ...we just have to mind each other's personal space! Right! Thi-this'll be easy!" Naegi nervously laughs.
Chihiro looks at the nekomata, "There's a heater here right?"
"No, your mom ordered not to include one, she said you need to apply yourself more.", the nekomata responds to which Chihiro's eyebrow twitches in annoyance,
"Well what am I suppose to do without a body heater?"
The nekomata shrugs, "Share body heat."
Chihiro then has a look of shock on her face, one which is shared by Naegi. "...Easy....." She groans. Not wanting to escalate the situation, she puts her things down in the room and sits on the bed, rubbing her temples.
Chihiro goes into the room and the nekomata speaks again, "You'll be woken at 6 in the morning so get some rest, you'll also receive your first set of orders.", the nekomata closes the door.
"..." Naegi quietly walks to her side of the bed's closet and shuts herself in, the rustling of clothes can be heard, and when she comes out, she is wearing blue pajamas. Wordlessly, she slips into the bed and covers her head with her pillow.
Chihiro does the same and come out in green pajamas that are fit for a nagas build. She slips into the bed and turns out the lights and curls around herself to try to keep herself warm.
Come morning, Naegi wakes up before Chihiro, and tries to move, only to find that Chihiro had coiled her snake half around her rather tightly, and the most she can do is wiggle, which doesn't remotely help. Quickly giving up, she resigns herself to being held hostage by the sleeping naga, until she wakes up, however long that takes...
Naegi feels Chihiro stirring and hears her yawn, after a few moments she hears Chihiro speak, "...we speak of this to no one."
Naegi sighs. "Believe me, I don't think being a living thermostat for one's occupation is something to brag about. Now get off..."
They then hear a small sound to which they look at their bed post to see a mechanical bird. Before they do or say anything the bird suddenly loudly caws, causing both to jump out of the bed in surprise.
Naegi's natural instinct is to fling a pillow at the bird.
The bird dodges it and exits through a little door on the main door but in a mechanical voice says, "MEET IN CAFETERIA IN 10 MINUTES OR NO FOOD FOR YOU.", before leaving and closing the little door.
Naegi more insistently starts pushing Chihiro. "Come on, mooooooove!"
"How bout you stop pushing me?!", Chihiro hisses loudly before uncoiling herself and getting her uniform.
Naegi grumbles as she gets up and hides in her closet, getting dressed.
Chihiro is already done getting dressed and waits outside in the hallway for Naegi.
Naegi finishes, but stumbles out of the closet, awkwardly joining Chihiro.
"The eating area is this way if i remember correctly.", Chihiro says before slithering down the hallway.
Naegi follows hastily, not wanting to be late.
They reach the eating area and see a majority of the Police officers. At one side of the area is a large table where Masato and his lieutenant are sitting at, and sitting with them is a white haired woman in a large modified Police uniform dress and sitting next her is a lion boy who's adjusting one of the machine birds that came to wake the two of them.
Naegi looks around. "Suppose we should find a seat and get some food."
Chihiro looks around and notices some empty seats in a corner, "There's some...no, my mom wouldn't like that...", she looks around again and sees some seats near the commanders and lieutenants table, "Lets sit over there.", Chihiro says pointing.
"You sure they won't mind?" Naegi asks.
"The General actually encourages socializing among her soldiers, so even socializing with the higher ups is allowed. Though it should be when they're free, wouldn't want to bother them when they're busy finishing miles of paperwork.", Chihiro states and starts slithering towards the seats.
Naegi reluctantly follows Chihiro's lead, seating herself quickly.
Once Chihiro sits down the lion boy looks up from his machine and looks at them, "Oh hey, you the new kids right?"
Naegi quietly nods. "Yes sir..."
"No need to be formal with me, we're comrades now and should treat each other as such. Names Reiji Kishimaki, the lieutenant of the third Police Force battalion."
"You're still a commanding officer, that's more than a little too disrespectful." She eyes the machine bird.
Reiji sighs, "Can't say I tried...though i do find it amusing that you tried to hit one of the birds with a pillow."
"...So you were watching." Naegi says, eyes squinting.
Chihiro stiffens, "Does that mean he saw..."
"K, so... Can you like... ...not say anything about that... ...cause... that's just super awkward." Naegi says, squinting harder.
"About what?", Reiji asks.
"Chihiro, can you explain this to him."
Chihiro is hesitant but speaks, "Me...being coiled around her..."
Reiji blinks a few times, "Uh...actually I didn't receive any report of you guys doing that. Though it's heart warming knowing that you two are getting along so well.", he says before smiling.
Naegi looks at Chihiro slowly. "Can I hit him?"
"That would be way too disrespectful, plus you'd get in trouble."
"Reiji, please don't embarrass them. It's obvious that they're not proud of what happened and don't wish to talk about it.", the woman in the Police dress says.'
'Sorry ma'am, didn't mean it.", Reiji says before scratching the back of his head.
Naegi becomes far more interested in the floor.
"What's wrong dear?", the woman asks.
Naegi doesn't respond, her face burning red.
"Very well, I won't push it. Besides it's breakfast time.", right when she says that a bell rings, "Alright everyone! Get in line at the buffet, no pushing or cutting in or else you won't get anything!", the head chef shouts out. Everyone immediately gets up and heads towards the buffet forming a neat line.
Naegi only gladly investigates the pancakes, getting as many as five and drenching them in syrup and butter.
"Is that honestly all your getting?", Chihiro asks as she gets a few pieces of bacon.
"I live for pancakes." She says, getting a glass of orange juice.
Chihiro rolls her eyes with an amused smile and gets herself a glass of milk and heads to her seat.
She follows and sits down. "You just don't understand the greater pleasure in life that is pancakes."
"Alright, alright. I get that you love pancakes but don't go try spreading the gospel about them.", Chihiro says before taking a bite out of her eggs.
"Whatever you say, egg eater." Naegi teases, before tearing into her pancakes.
Everyone else had gotten their chosen food items and sat down at the tables. After a few minutes of everyone eating and chatting a scout comes in through one of the set of doors, "Commander Masato! Commander Emiko!", once they heard their names they both look up.
The scout goes up to them, "What is it?", Masato asks the scout.
"I came back from the Fourth District, more specifically the Laboratory, and Mr. Inumuta received a message from General Shiroyuki in which she requested some backup. She said a few soldiers had taken some major injuries and need to be transported back in exchange for replacements.", the scout says.
Masato taps his fingers in thought, "I see, did she request for any specific or simply needs any available soldiers?"
"She requested the new recruits as replacements, sir.", the scout responds. Neagi and Chihiro then feel numerous pairs of eyes on them.
"Hmm? Us?" Naegi asks, having just finished eating a pancake.
"Any specific reason as to why?", Emiko asks.
"She wishes to gauge their abilities.", the scout answers.
Masato looks at Naegi and Chihiro, "Answer me with honesty, do you feel ready to go on an assignment so soon after getting here or do you wish to decline and allow someone else to go instead?"
"...It's the Police Force, of course we should be ready to serve if called. I'm here to fight, not worry about whatever people think of me. I'm no kid."
Masato smiles, "Good answer. Go back to the Fourth District and tell Inumuta to get the transportation device ready in ten minutes.", he says to the scout.
"Yes, sir!", the scout salutes and heads out.
"Finish eating then go to your rooms to get your weapons. You'll also get another piece of equipment once we reach the lab.", Masato says to Naegi and Chihiro.
Naegi stares at her pancakes, before attacking them with gusto, tearing into them like a vicious wolf, chugging juice off and on, before finishing and wasting no time in heading off to prepare.
"Jeez, there is a thing called pacing you know.", Chihiro says finishing off her drink before following Naegi.
Naegi heeds her not, and is well in no time at their room, getting her armor and weaponry equipped.
Chihiro meets her speed in getting ready, once she is done they immediately head to the entrance of the headquarters where Masato, his lieutenant, and a similar vehicle to the one they rode in when they first got there are waiting.
Naegi looks at the vehicle. "Our ride?"
"Yes, we mostly use these vehicles in emergencies and since your helping in taking down an enemy that could help increase Darkaria's good reputation we need to get to the labs as soon as possible, so please get in.", Masato says.
Naegi and Chihiro enter the vehicle with Masato and his lieutenant getting in after them. Once inside the driver starts the vehicle and races towards the labs.
==First Mission==
After a few minutes of going through the third and middle districts they reach the lab. Masato steps out of the vehicle with his lieutenant behind him to let Naegi and Chihiro out, "Just go up to the door and ring the bell, if they ask why your here tell them that your here on General Shiroyuki's orders as replacements."
"Yes sir." Naegi gets out and waits for Chihiro.
"Do your best for Darkaria, but make sure to come back or else your families will miss you.", Masato says.
Chihiro slithers next to Naegi and watch as Masato and his lieutenant leave in the vehicle they came in.
"Do you want to ring the bell?", Chihiro asks Naegi.
Naegi eyes her for a moment before going to ring it.
They then hear a voice over an intercom, "Who is it?"
"Naegi and Chihiro from the Police Force. We're new recruits sent on General Shiroyuki's orders." Naegi says firmly.
The two front doors slid open to reveal a lab assistant in a white lab coat and a full body white suit with a mask that covers his face save for the eyes covered by gold colored glasses.
"Well, you guys beat the time in which the teleportation device was suppose to be fired up. Though do come in, I'll direct you to a waiting room.", the assistant says beckoning to follow.
Naegi follows. "...I hate waiting..." Naegi grumbles quietly to Chihiro.
"We have no choice, we came in early. Besides it'd be rude to rush them even if we're on direct orders.", Chihiro quietly responds.
They are lead into a small room with two large couches, a coffee table in the middle, a bookshelf, a mini fridge, and a large screen T.V., "Please take a seat in here, if he's in the mood, Mr. Inumuta might come and greet you guys.", the lab assistant says before leaving.
Naegi sits down, but Chihiro can tell the half elf is fidgety, anxious for her first real field mission.
"Guess your just as restless as I am.", Chihiro says before coiling herself on the couch.
Naegi grunts, too restless to relax and investigate anything in the room.
"I suggest you relax, it'll do you no good being restless and then getting tired out by the time you reach your destination.", they hear a voice at the door say.
They both look to see the person that they recognize as Zaraki Inumuta from the graduation ceremony, though he's dressed in more casual clothes with a large lab coat.
"O-oh Mr Zaraki, Sir. I'll umm... ...keep that in mind, I guess..." Naegi says, partially startled.
"No need to be formal, just call me Inumuta.", he responds.
"Mm..." She grunts, looking away a bit. She relaxes, but only a little.
All of the sudden they hear a female voice shouting, "Franklin! Did you steal my last pudding cup?!", "I didn't see your name on it so why are you mad?", a male voice responds calmly, "Cause I bought them for myself you jackass!", "You shouldn't be greedy you obnoxious bitch.", "You can't talk to your older sister like that!", they then hear panicked screams and shouts and they numerous banging and breaks to which Zaraki sighs.
Naegi seems to drift off in thought when she hears this happen, as though remembering her own siblings.
"My apologies, this is a common occurrence in my lab with my two right hands. They say it's common to fight among siblings but I honestly don't comprehend it no matter how much explanation I get.", Zaraki says.
"..." Naegi doesn't seem to have heard.
Chihiro gets in front of Naegi, "Hey, don't space out or I'm leaving without you."
"Hmm? Hmm! Hey don't get so close to my face... I was just thinking about something."
"And do tell what you were thinking about.", Chihiro says.
"...Nun-ya." Naegi turns her head away.
Chihiro raises an eyebrow, "Fine", and coils into her previous seat.
"I suggest you refrain from spacing out on the battle field, if you do that you'll be wide open for any attacks. In my given access of strength I could've killed you at least 20 times over without breaking a sweat.", Inumuta says as he pulls out an electronic device that develops a screen once the two visible pieces are separated.
Naegi turns her head quietly. "Who was the one who said 'I suggest you relax', and I do not believe M'Lady Shiroyuki would find the idea of killing her soldiers amusing. With all due respect, this is not a battlefield, and if I needed to be told that, I would not have made it through Academy." She says cooly. She then takes her sword and starts sharpening it.
"I'm saying that when you enter an actual battle field you need to stay relaxed and aware of your surroundings, being on edge will make you stiff and not react properly to surprise attacks. And my statement was hypothetical, I know better than to attack anyone that is allied with Darkaria especially with one under a Knight of higher rank than me.", Inumuta says as he presses a few places on the screen.
"Wha-I can't move! Zaraki you bastard! Undo the restraints you son of a-!", before the girl, who was throwing a tantrum, has a chance to finish her statement Zaraki pressed an end of a circle on his screen and rotate his finger around it to the end and the girls voice stopped working.
"I'm not two..." Naegi grumbles, sheathing her sword.
At that moment a boy with red hair in a bun, held by a screw like clip, with two strands sticking out like antenna, pink eyes, and wearing a similar outfit to the other lab assistants, comes into the room while eating a half finished pudding cup.
"Sir, the transportation device is ready...oh, hey.", the boy says to Naegi and Chihiro when he notices them.
"...Going to take a stab in the dark and guess you're the one behind the ruckus." Naegi says.
"Well my older sister was the one who can't resolve things civilly and decides to make a mess of things like a four year old going through a temper tantrum.", he responds before taking another spoonful of the pudding in his hand.
"Not going to lecture a guy, but whatever. You say the teleporter is ready?" Naegi says with a shrug.
"Yup.", he responds.
"Guess we'll get you both ready before you head out.", Inumuta says and gestures them to follow.
Naegi nods and stands up, following.
Chihiro gets up and follows as well.
They walk down a hallway and enter a lab where numerous things are broken and or bent. Numerous lab assistants are cleaning and fixing the damage. In the middle of the room are a few lab assistants surrounding a girl with long red hair with screw shaped braid clips at the end of her bangs, pink eyes, and the same outfit as the boy with red hair. She also has a look of pure fury on her face, along with a murderous intent.
Naegi just looks at her blankly. And there's the sister. Wonder if she has a plan of vengeance... I'd say yes by that look on her face.
 "Now, now Frankie, a pretty little lady like you shouldn't have such an angry look on her face.", Inumuta says teasingly to which Frankie glares at him and tries to say something but nothing comes out.
"Hmm? Your gonna have to speak up my dear.", Inumuta teasingly responds while putting his hand near his ear, to which Frankie gets angrier and a beep is heard from the device in Inumuta's coat pocket. He opens it to reveal a message from Frankie and the message has a lot of 'colorful' words in it.
"Come on Frankie, let's be pleasant. If you calm down by the time I comeback from getting these two teleported to their location I'll personally go get you the family pack pudding, and I'll put a restriction of Franklin only eating two out of the whole pack if you don't curse for the rest of the day, deal?", Inumuta says.
Frankie then has a slightly irritated face but has noticeably calm downed, another beep from Inumuta's device sounds out and it has one word, 'Sure.', "Alright good girl, keep following me please.", Inumuta says to Naegi and Chihiro and once again pocketing his device.
So patronizing...
Naegi follows him quietly.
Inumuta leads them to a large changing room, "Go into the first two stalls to your left, inside each one are outfits used for those who go on missions with Shiroyuki. Oh, and make sure you remove any metal you have on including your armor, but don't worry about not having the latter as the gear has armor sewn on and inside them."
"..." She does as she's asked.
Naegi and Chihiro then change into a snow suit, with the latter modified for her species build, and exit the changing room to see only Franklin who finishes his pudding cup.
Naegi silently coos over the softness of the fabric.
"Very comfortable ain't it?", Franklin asks as he throws his pudding cup and spoon down a trash shoot.
”Mmm.” She grunts.
"Well keep in mind that comfort is not it's only function, as you'll realize when you get to your destination.", Franklin starts walking and gives a slight nod of the head as a gesture to follow.
Naegi does so without complaining.
They enter a large room and inside is a large teleportation device, to left of it is a large monitor where Inumuta is standing and checking a few things, "Alright, looks like we're good to go, and it seems you two are as well.", he says looking back at Naegi and Chihiro.
"Please step in and once your inside you'll be immediately transported to the desired location.", Naegi and Chihiro step inside.
Once in a door closes behind them and they immediately see a white, but not blinding, light and after a few seconds the light dies down and are inside a similar transportation device. The doors open to reveal the device is inside a large tent with other numerous technical equipment and injured soldiers either standing or on stretchers.
A soldier in similar garb as Naegi and Chihiro immediately step in front of them, "Remove your masks and state your names and reason for being here."
You've got to be kidding... Naegi thinks to herself, taking her mask off. "Naegi, we're here on orders to supplement Shiroyuki's troops."
Chihiro follows suit, "I'm Chihiro Hebiga, also here to supplement the troops."
The soldier removes their mask to reveal a female face with black hair held in a bun and with bangs framing her face, and green eyes behind red colored glasses, "It's good that your here I'm Rei Yamamoto the lieutenant to General Shiroyuki, though I must say your quite bold in not addressing the General properly young lady.", Rei directs the latter of her sentence to Naegi.
”I’m sorry but it’s a long day and it’s just gotten started, I will mind my manners next time.” Naegi says wearily.
"Well the 'next time' will be sooner than you think.", Rei says before turning her attention to the injured soldiers.
"Everyone enter the transportation device, you'll be treated by both Inumuta and Kimahara so do as they say without question. Despite your situation you'll still be rewarded after this is done so be proud that you helped us get closer to our goal.", the soldiers respond with 'Yes ma'am.', and 'Thank you ma'am.' and enter the device in small groups and are transported back to Darkaria.
Once they are all safely returned Rei puts her mask back on and looks at Naegi and Chihiro, "Follow me, General Shiroyuki and the Commander you'll be under are waiting.", and walks to the entrance of the tent.
Naegi follows, putting her mask on as well.
Chihiro follows them and puts her mask on as well. Once the tent is opened by Rei, they see other tents but around them is nothing but a white background and on the ground itself is snow.
"Wow, I knew General Shiroyuki had amazing control of her powers but this is incredible.", Chihiro says in awe.
Naegi nods. "It's definitely impressive... ...I can't even make a snowball yet..." Naegi mutters at the end.
Rei looks at Naegi, "Don't compare yourself as inferior to General Shiroyuki, she takes that as a sign of weakness."
Naegi grunts, secretly still admiring the softer interior of the outfit.
They then come in front of a medium sized tent, "General Shiroyuki, the replacements you've requested are here.", Rei says to which a person inside responds, "Come in."
Rei zips open the tent and gestures the two to enter, once inside they're greeted by the sight of a girl with grey hair styled into four pigtails and orange eyes squatting on a chair, a fully grown naga with long purple hair and yellow eyes standing on the side smoking from a kiseru, and in the middle of the tent is a desk where sitting in the seat behind it is Shiroyuki. the obvious stand out is that she is the only one wearing a modified Darkaria Knight uniform while the others are wearing a snow suit.
Shiroyuki looks at Naegi and Chihiro, "Naegi and Chihiro Hebiga correct?"
Naegi salutes. "Naegi, at your service, ma'am. I came as quickly as I could."
Chihiro salutes as well, "I'm Chihiro Hebiga, at your service."
"Well it's good you got here fast though I wish it was quicker, however I will not complain as the here and now is what matters most. I'll give you the quick jist of things: We're hired to take out a large bandit camp that has been terrorizing a small town near here for about a year, they finally were pushed to call us when one civilian who didn't pay a fee was killed as an example. From our scouting team we deduced that there are over a five thousand bandits, we managed to kill at least one thousand but sustained casualties of fifty. I was just going over a battle plan with my Commander and her Lieutenant that we hope to execute the day after tomorrow, and on the former note my Commander and her Lieutenant here are the two you'll be under.", she says gesturing to them.
"I'm Commander Ayaka Hebiga.", the naga woman says.
"And I'm Lieutenant Kagami Higurashi.", the girl squatting on the chair says.
"It's good to meet all of you. I will do my best." Naegi salutes and greets the Commander and Lieutenant.
Ayaka takes a puff from her kiseru and looks at Chihiro, "Seems your starting to finally make some friends."
Chihiro shrugs, "Yeah I guess, no thanks to you being pushy we had an interesting morning."
"Watch your tone young lady, my actions are for your benefit.", Ayaka responds with a slight hiss.
"Yes ma'am, my apologies.", Chihiro says sighing.
Kagami all of the sudden is close to Naegi's face staring at her.
"...?" Naegi leans back, not liking the close proximity.
Kagami puts on a creepy smile, "Your officially the fourth half-breed we have on our squad."
"Thanks for bringing that up... ...I guess?" Naegi says in a deadpan voice, while Chihiro notes the slightest throbbing of a vein that suggested Naegi is a tad irritated.
"Lieutenant, could you please step away from her? She doesn't like her 'handicap' being mentioned in anyway.", Chihiro says.
Kagami looks at her, "Well I thought it would interesting to her to know that there are others beside her here, guess I was wrong."
"Kagami, give her space now.", Ayaka says before taking another puff.
Kadami sighs, "Yes, ma'am...", she resumes her previous sitting position.
Naegi breathes a small sigh of relief, then flashes a brief thankful look towards Chihiro.
Chihiro slightly nods at her.
"Anyway,", Shiroyuki speaks again, "for now you'll both be with the other soldiers in your squad and waiting for further orders. During this time I highly suggest you mingle with them to develop familiarity with them and you have no choice in the matter. This is to further increase your chances of survival for when you develop close bonds with others your more inclined to help each other in dire situations even if it doesn't seem to require it. Is that understood?"
"Yes ma'am." Naegi nods.
"Good, Rei go take them to the middle tent so they may relax a bit and meet the others.", Shiroyuki says to her lieutenant.
"Yes, ma'am.", Rei says putting her mask back on, "Please follow me."
Naegi follows Rei's lead.
After a little bit of walking they reach the entrance of the largest tent of the whole camp, Rei opens the entrance but once she does a body leaps out of the tent and pounces on Naegi and Chihiro.
"NEW FRIENDS!!!", the person says as they knock Naegi and Chihiro down onto the snow with the person on top of them.
"EPP!" Naegi squeaks.
"WHAT THE HECK?!", Chihiro yells.
The mysterious person straightens up, "It's so nice to finally meet you! We were told there were gonna be two new soldiers with us and I couldn't wait to meet you!", she then looks at Naegi, "And the cherry on top is that your a half-breed like me!"
"Y-You're a very err... enthusiastic one, aren't you...?" Naegi says, trying to get up.
The person giggles, "Yup, I've always been labeled as such."
They then hear a voice from inside the tent, "Hey Chouko! Get off the two before you suffocate them, and either stay out there or get inside cause it's getting cold."
"Oh, sorry!", the person, identified as Chouko, gets up quickly and effortlessly and holds out both her hands for Naegi and Chihiro.
Naegi takes her hand.
Chouko helps pull them up, "Sorry about that, come on in!", she keeps a hold of their hands and leads them inside.
She looks at Rei, "I'll take over ma'am."
"Very well, just make sure no one causes any trouble.", Rei responds and closes the tent.
Naegi silently drops a tiny amount of snow down Chouko's shirt once she's in the tent, winking at Chihiro.
Chihiro rolls her eyes and once inside Chouko stiffens, "I...I think there's something cold in my suit!", she starts twirling around and feeling herself to find the source.
Naegi looks guiltily at Chouko and then helps pat out the snow. "I'm sorry... just a harmless joke. Don't be mad."
"Oh, don't worry. I've had that happen before as matter of fact we've all had that happen before, right guys?", Chouko says to which everyone present agrees.
"Don't worry kiddo, everyone needs a good chuckle every now and then.", one soldier says to Naegi.
"Especially against those that are heavy sleepers that sleep through Reiji's mechanical birds.", another soldier says.
"Just be weary of doing it to cold blooded myths as we've learned a good decent amount of snow, created by the General at least, could really lower their body temperature real quick and bad.", another soldiers adds.
"Heh..." She laughs nervously before inching behind Chihiro.
Chihiro rolls her eyes and Chouko giggles, "Again, no hard feelings.", Chouko then removes her mask revealing a young girl with green bobbed cut hair styled in a half ponytail, purple eyes, a slightly pointed ears.
"My names Chouko Fuchihiro, I'm a fairy-human hybrid.", Chouko says while holding out her hand for a handshake.
Naegi wearily extends her hand, taking her mask off. "Naegi. I'm the half elf/human daughter to a mostly elven family." Naegi doesn't make eye contact.
Chouko eagerly grabs Naegi's hand and shakes it fast, "Nice to meet you Naegi!"
"You too..." Naegi just goes along with it meekly.
Chouko lets go of Naegi's hand and then extends her's to Chihiro to which the latter takes, "Chihiro Hebiga, nice to meet you."
Before she shakes Chihiro's hand Chouko has a look of surprise, "Oh! So you are Commander Ayaka's daughter, I had a feeling you were!", "Yes but only treat me as a normal soldier, I don't wish to be pampered like I'm VIP or some crap.", Chihiro responds when Chouko shakes her hand as fast as before.
Naegi resumes her 'post' behind Chihiro.
Chouko lets go of Chihiro's hand and looks around and sets her sights on someone, "Aito! Come on you little silly, come and say hi!", the boy she was addressing jumps a little in his seat, "Ch-Chouko! You can't just expect me to g-greet someone out of the blue and when i'm not ready!", the boy, identified as Aito, says in response.
Naegi glances in the direction of the boy. So many new people...
Chouko quickly goes to Aito and grabs him, "C'mon, you need to get out of your shell!", "W-wait! I'm not ready!", Chouko then all of the sudden let's go and backs off from Aito as a sonic wave goes between the two and hits a energy field within the tent.
Chouko, along with Aito and a few other soldiers, look at the source of the attack with Chouko having a pouting look, "Benjiro, that wasn't nice! I was trying to-!", before she could finish her sentence the boy, identified as Benjiro, has his fingers set in a flicking pose directed at Chouko who holds her hands up in response.
Naegi looks at Benjiro, and steps in front of Chouko. "Attacking people with loud noise isn't appropriate for the situation at hand. Let's not make a scene, alright?" She looks at Aito and gently waves at him with a faint smile, before returning her gaze to Benjiro.
"No friendly fire when people are just trying to be nice, even if enthusiastic." She says sternly.
Benjiro gives her a glare and looks about ready to release his flick but Aito steps in, "It's alright Benjiro! I shouldn't of been loud and Chouko shouldn't of been pushy, so please lower your hand and return to your book.", Benjiro's glare softens and lowers his hand then looks back down to his book, "Just keep it down...", Benjiro says.
Aito, Chouko and some of the other soldiers sigh in relief. Aito, who has short pink messy hair with three ahoges, sea green eyes, tan skin, and blue fins where his ears are, looks at Naegi with a slight blush and fidgets, "S-sorry about that...Benjiro is nice b-but he can be easy to an-noy when he's reading, and if someone he-he considers a friend is...bullied or harassed in a-any form he tends to be...overprotective, s-so please don't take his actions the...wrong way...", Aito then covers his face with his hands in embarrassment.
"Heh, it's alright. I can be prickly too. Besides, I wasn't worried. The name is Naegi. You're... ...Aito, right? You're one of the merfolk, if I guessed that correctly, I don't think I've seen many of you." She says with a faint smile.
"Anyway, nice to meet you. Don't be fooled by Chihiro, she's nice. As long as you're not an egg." She adds, giving Chihiro a faint tease.
Chihiro rolls her eyes with a mocking laugh and Aito giggles, "Nice to me-et you too and yes my name is...Aito, Aito Kasami and yes i'm part merfolk a-and part human like...like you...", Aito responds nervously.
Naegi briefly looks away at mention of being part human, but brushes it off. "Mmm. I'm actually the only part of my family aside from dad who has human in their blood. My sisters and brother are pure bloods, as is mom."
Aito nods in understanding but has a saddened look on his face. Chouko, noticing his expression, quickly speaks up, "Well I'd love to talk about family trees as much as the next guy but I think socializing among your new comrades would be much better as it'll be more productive and increase our chances of survival and success, so let's hop to it!", Chouko grabs Naegi and Chihiro's hands and begins leading them to the other soldiers.
After about four hours of conversing with the other soldiers, besides for Benjiro who's focused on his book and Chouko makes sure he's avoided, everyone hears a loud bell ring.
"Alright everyone it's dinner time! Please get your suits back on and form a single fill line!", a soldier yells out to which everyone complies.
They go through the snow and enter a large tent that's filled with seats and tables and buffet tables at the other end with cooks visible on the other side putting food on the buffet tables and everyone can smell the variety of foods being served.
"Mmm...I wonder if they're serving broccoli cheddar as the soup this time!", Chouko wonders with excitement.
Naegi faintly grimaces at the mention of broccoli but doesn't say anything. "Yeah... I wonder." She says less enthusiastically.
A large looking man in a chefs outfit yells out, "Alright everyone your only allowed two servings of everything this time since we got to save food for the border patrol, those annoying little bastards, so if your still hungry after your second serving then too bad you'll have to wait for breakfast. Now everyone line up!", everyone does as he says and each person picks up a tray when they get close to the buffet.
Chouko looks past people to see what's in the buffet, "Let's see, chicken...dinner rolls...uh, baked potatoes with the available fixings...fried rice and...YAY! BROCCOLI CHEDDAR SOUP!!", she yells out in excitement to which some of the soldiers and cooks laugh at her enthusiasm.
Naegi's face instead sours and she quietly grumbles.
The line steadily moves and everyone gets what they want and find a table. Naegi, Chihiro, Chouko, Aito and Benjiro sit at a table in the middle of the other tables.
"Yay! Been looking forward to this all day!", Chouko says with excitement.
"What are you talking about? Your always looking forward to these meals irregardless if they have what you want.", Aito says.
"Well you always have your hopes up in wondering if they have fish as the meat, so wouldn't you be in the same boat as me?", Chouko asks teasingly.
Aito blushes and looks away to which Chouko giggles, "Chouko...", Benjiro says in a warning tone, "Alright, i'm sorry Aito.", Chouko says before picking up her bowl of soup and slurping it down with vigor.
Naegi seems to have gone for the chicken, rolls, and fried rice, steering clear of the soup. "I seem to have found our ice king of this little group," Naegi remarks as she chews on some chicken.
"I've been called worst.", Benjiro says.
Chihiro then speaks, "Anyway I noticed that the chef refereed to the border patrol with some disdain, is there a reason for that?"
Chouko stops slurping her soup, "Yeah everyone here doesn't like them they're what you call the class bullies of the Darkaria Police Force, even among the other squads they're called that."
"I take it there's a reason for that?" Naegi says, subtly reminded of the grief she had thanks to bullies mocking her half blooded nature.
"They're arrogant, they think since they're the first line of defense against intruders they're the most important. But because of them looking down on us and bullying us the General has put them on a different schedule than us so we don't have to deal with them.", Benjiro says with as much disdain as the chef.
Naegi's eye twitches. "Sounds like they're asking for an accidental slip on some ice," Naegi grumbles.
"W-well as long as their...not stupid a-and ignore orders then...then we shouldn't have to...have to-!", Aito tries to speak but is then interrupted.
"HEY! Heard we got some fresh new meat, and one of them being a halfy no less!", a voice says.
"Speak of the devil...", Chouko says.
Naegi glances toward the source of the voice. "Can we help you with something?" Naegi says simply.
"Yeah we're looking for the newbie's and by the looks of it tat would be you and the naga, so thanks for saving us the trouble.", one of the guys in a group says as they walk to them.
"Why did you do that!? They're part of the border patrol and are mostly here to get you riled up!", Chouko harshly whispers.
Naegi doesn't take her eyes off them. "I suppose you're ok with them walking all over you then."
"Of course not! You should know that your giving them what they want by fighting back and you should just ignore them to the very best of your abili-Hi, how are you guys?", Chouko quickly changes to a cheery attitude when the group is close to them.
"That's funny I thought I heard you giving the newbie some advice on how to deal with us 'bullies'.", one of them says to Chouko.
"No, no I was just getting mad at the fact she couldn't figure out what I was saying to her.", Chouko replies with a smile.
"Well that's out of the ordinary, especially for someone trying to keep her cheery facade after her father abandoned her and her mother at a young age due to the former being a halfie combined with her fathers belief of Myth superiority.", one of them says.
"Yeah, well...that's his fault...", Chouko says still smiling but Naegi notices a slight throbbing vein on the side of the former's forehead.
"You all are the border defense, right?" Naegi asks, seemingly unbothered.
"Weren't you told that already? Or is your elvin hearing not so good with human blood mixed with it?", one of them says.
Naegi doesn't react again. "Just making sure, because if I have this right, then if you're the guys at the front, we're the ones who back you up. You know, it would be a shame if you ran into enemies that you couldn't beat alone, and your back up was so sick of your bullshit they let you die and take your glory after you're already dead. Maybe you should think about that before you talk shit." Naegi says cooly.
"Who knows. Maybe I'm right, maybe I'm wrong. Just saying, you might find a better pass time than irritating the people who have to carry your sorry behind."
"HAH! The newbie's got some balls!", one of the guys say.
"We appreciate your concern but we wouldn't be on border patrol if the General didn't have confidence in our skills, and speaking of opponents we couldn't beat alone what makes you think you could beat them if we couldn't?"
"You think you're so untouchable." Naegi crosses her arms. "I may be a half blood, weak at that, but I beat out most of the dumb shits that had your same attitude, and probably were the purest of the pure. Why? Because I work with others and trained harder than most of those privledged morons. I didn't get here because of sympathy points. I doubt many of us here did either. We'll carry that dedication to improvement long after our first mission.
But you? You're the ones who are weak. You've probably lost your edge and don't even realize it. I mean, you could spend this time training, talking to your friends, furthering a life goal, anything else, but you waste your time harassing the next generation of warriors who will one day replace you as protectors of Darkaria. Now, do you get the point? I'd like to finish my 'half born' dinner if that's not too much to ask."
"What a fucking bitch, whatever you've won this round halfy.", one of them turns to the others, "Let's get the hell out of here before the General knows we're here.", the other guys follow him out of the tent.
The soldiers let out a sigh of relief, "What a bunch of bastards."
"Yeah, at least the girl could shoo them off without getting physical."
"Don't want a reenactment of Benjiro almost tearing down the tent again.", one of them jokes.
"Speaking of which you can relax Benjiro.", one of them says to which Benjiro puts his left hand back on the table.
Aito lets out a few stuttering breaths, "T-t-th-anks...f-f-for th-that...N-Nae-gi...", Chouko begins rubbing the formers back to calm him down.
Chihiro chuckles, "You've definitely changed from the 'little lamb' persona, I'm guessing this type of atmosphere has caused you to be mature."
Naegi briefly smiles, but it doesn't last long. "You're giving more credit than what is due. I play it safe when people of authority are present, but when they're not..."
Naegi briefly opens a clenched fist, and Chihiro sees a faint silver rune glowing on a small slab of stone in her palm. "Well, elven runes are a pain to cast but few beat them in potency. Won't tell you what this does, but let's just say now that I have this prepared, the next time, I'll open with a move that'll send em' flying." She smiles, somewhat more coy. She pockets the slab, and begins to finish her food.
"...When it's just you against what feels like an uncaring society of degenerates, you have to know how to be strong, in ways they don't understand. It's nothing out of the ordinary for me, standing up by my self." She finishes her food in silence.
Chihiro just responds with a 'Hmm' and resumes her meal.
After everyone is finished Ayaka and Kagami enters the tent, "I'm glad I caught you all at the right time, I have some news for you in regards to the enemy. It would seem our planned attack will be moved to tomorrow as we received news that the bandits are sending threats to the village in regards of getting us to leave or everyone in that village will die."
Kagami looks at Ayaka, "I could just put a curse that restricts them from leaving the campsite..."
"I wish you could, however Lord Tsubaki has forbid you from using curses of any kind unless it's absolutely necessary.", Ayaka says in response to Kagami.
She then looks back at the soldiers, "Anyway as I was saying we're executing our battle plan first thing tomorrow morning and you'll be receiving your orders, so get some rest."
Ayaka and Kagami then leave the tent and once gone the soldiers start murmuring among each other.
"Resorting to threaten the village, what a bunch of cowards."
"At least we'll give them what they deserve tomorrow."
"'No mercy for those that pick on the weak', the General has practically drilled that into us."
"Alright as the Commander said we need to get to bed, so lets go everyone.", a soldier says to which everyone gets up and starts heading back to the main tent.
Chouko grabs Naegi and Chihiro's hands and looks at Benjiro and Aito, "Alright guys we'll see you tomorrow, have a good sleep."
"You too.", Aito says giving a small wave with Benjiro giving a lazy wave before they both head in the opposite direction.
Chouko then guides Naegi and Chihiro to a medium sized tent and enter to see rows of bunk beds with women either already sleeping, getting ready to sleep, or just chatting.
Naegi silently glances. "Do you think we will have to...?" Naegi whispers to Chihiro.
Chihiro looks around and notices a few heaters and breaths a sigh of relief, "This time we don't, thankfully."
Naegi breathes a sigh of relief, and finds herself a bunk.
Chouko and Chihiro both plop down on a bunk and the other women begin laying down as well, with one of them saying:
"Alright everyone, lights out and be ready to head out and be ready for the alarm or else we'll get a bucket of cold water and splash it on you."
Naegi has already committed to sleeping, face buried in her pillow.
"Nighty night, sleep tight, don't let the bedbugs bite.", Chouko says to Naegi and Chihiro.
"Night,", Chihiro mutters,
The next morning everyone is awoken by a loud trumpet sound resulting in some people in the lower bunks end getting up so fast their heads hit the upper bunk, and some on both top and lower bunks end up falling to the floor.
"Mmmm..." Naegi rises, rubbing her eyes.
Chihiro sits up and starts stretching her body and Chouko is immediately up and moving around the tent in speeds that shouldn't be possible for someone who just got up.
"Yay! It's mission day!", Chouko says with excitement.
Naegi meanwhile is sluggish and looks like she needs coffee. "Yeaaaaaa...." She wheezes.
They then hear a familiar mechanical voice, "MEET IN THE MESS HALL TENT FOR BREAKFAST."
Chihiro looks at the source and notices it's the same type of mechanical bird from the Headquarters, "I'm guessing Lieutenant Reiji's mechanical constructs go everywhere with the Police on missions?"
Chouko stops in front of Chihiro, "Yup! He was requested by the General to create these types for alarms and acting as security cameras around the base!"
"...Pervy feather brains..." Naegi mutters, starting to get ready.
"Don't worry,the only time they actually go into sleeping quarters is when it's time to sound the alarm, plus the only time they record anything is in the hallways and other large rooms.", Chouko responds.
"...Mkay, I'm ready to go..." Naegi stands up, wobbling, before immediately faceplanting on the ground with a big 'poof!'
Chouko, Chihiro and the other woman look at her in surprise.
"Well that's one way to tell that she's tired.", a female soldiers says.
Chouko and Chihiro go to her and hold her up, "Let's get her some coffee, i'm sure that'll wake her up.", Chihiro says as they walk out of the tent and head to the mess hall.
Once inside there are a few soldiers already in there waiting on food, in the corner near the buffet line there is a coffee dispenser with sugar and different flavored creamers.
Chihiro gives Nagei to Chouko, "You sit her down i'll make her a cup."
Chouko does as she's told and Chihiro gets a cup of coffee form the dispenser and goes to Naegi, who's mask is removed, and pushes the cup to her lips and Naegi slowly starts to drink, eyes closing for a moment. ...Before grabbing the cup, her eyes snap open and she begins chugging coffee. Once she finishes, she looks at Chihiro with a grin, before pouncing on her and giving her a hug tackle.
"You really do caaaaaree~" Naegi squeaks, her voice hyper, squeezing Chihiro with excitement.
"What the-?! What's gotten into you?!", Chihiro asks in surprise.
"Caffeine sets you freeeeee~" Naegi chirps, before staring at Chihiro. "...Are we friends? I hope so, blue is such a pretty color!" She says really fast, seemingly admiring Chihiro's scales, and then proceeding to tear into breakfast like a crazed demon with the sole purpose of consuming her pancakes as fast as inhumanly possible, giggling to herself all the while.
Chihiro blinks dumfounded, "Well this is awkward in more ways than one..."
Chouko looks at Chihiro, "You've never seen her like this?"
Chihro shakes her head no.
At that moment Aito and Benjiro enter the tent, "Hi everyone, did every-whats going on with Naegi?", Aito asks.
"CAFFEINEEEEEE!" She cheers, before sparks of electricity jolt from her, and she flops to the ground unconcious, snoring with occasional flickers of static emitting from her. Thankfully, she wakes up soon, shaking her head rapidly.
"...Whaaaaa...? ...Oh gods who gave me coffeeeeeee...." She yawns. "That's like... ...asking for... *yawn* ...wait, why is everyone staring? ...What did I do this time?" She says, snapping awake.
Chihiro and Chouko glance at each other before they both say, "You don't want to know."
"...Was it that bad?" She hurriedly gets to her feet.
"In a sense, if you consider going crazy like a child who just had a lot of sugar and ran around like a mad man.", Chihiro says.
"..." She buries her face in her hands.
"Don't worry we won't say anything.", a soldier says.
"We understand that this isn't a proud moment and it should be kept inside the closet,", another soldier says.
"Y-yeah don't worry...we w-w-won't...say anything...", Aito says nervously.
"...I thought I was better than that..." Naegi's voice is strained.
"Don't worry we all have our moments.", Benjiro says.
"...I look really pathetic, don't I..."
"Oh look how the mighty have fallen.", a familiar voice says.
Naegi's hands lower, and Chihiro can see her eyes have narrowed to faint slits. Without saying anything, Naegi's hand opens, and a large, imposing looking warhammer appears in her hand. A faint silver sheen ripples around it.
She lifts her head and looks at the speaker with a flat stare. "Pardon?"
"What? Are your half ears not working right?", the boarder patrol soldier asks mockingly.
Without warning, the warhammer slams into his chest, the silver aura rippling violently through him, and then expels into the other patrol soldiers, knocking them down or aside as the targeted soldier goes flying and lands in a deep snowdrift, his outline crater very distinct.
"I don't know about the rest of these guys, but I for one won't put up with your nonsense. Your insistent babbling makes you look weak. Back off or prove how much better you are, mono e mono, or do you need your friends to beat up one 'weak half elf'?" Naegi snaps.
"I hold hardly agree, the strong picking on the weak is a sign of weakness itself.", everyone sees the source of the voice as Shiroyuki.
"G-G-General! When did-!", a patrol guard stutters but is interrupted.
"I didn't give you permission to speak.", Shiroyuki says coldly.
Shiroyuki looks at everyone, "The duty of those with strength is protect those that lack it, those with strength should be a symbol of security and protection, Those that use their strength to bully those without it are nothing more than cowards, they are the scum of this earth who don't deserve the right to live regardless of their life circumstances."
She turns around, and with amazing speed, draws her sword and points it at one of the patrol soldiers, "If you wish to act like scum then I will gladly kill you as such, if you know whats good for you then return to your posts is that understood?"
"Y-Y-Y-Yes, ma-ma'am.", the patrol guard says.
Shiroyuki sheaths her sword, "Return to your posts and no breakfast for any of you."
The patrol guards immediately scurry away with a few of them helping the one Naegi hit out of the snow.
"..." Naegi is so caught off guard that her hammer literally 'poofs' and disappears, leaving her awkwardly holding position until she scrambles frantically into a salute.
Everyone gets into a salute as well then Shiroyuki looks at Naegi, "You have my thanks for standing up against the border patrol, they may be strong in their own right however their arrogance and ego greatly irritate me in which the former is mostly due to the fact that they're actually formerly soldiers of the Army. In any case as for how you handled it I advise you to not act in a similar way on an actual battle field, your irritation could easily be taken advantage of and could lead to your downfall but it could be used in deception tactics so use it wisely."
"Uh-uh... -Y-yes ma'am I will keep that in mind!" Naegi stiffens when she is looked at by Shiroyuki.
"Breakfast is getting cold General!", the head chef says.
"Very well, everyone get your fill then we'll go over our battle plans.", Shiroyuki says before leaving the tent.
"A-a-ah..." Naegi abruptly collapses. "...So intense..." She squeaks.
"That happens quite often, anyway lets get some food in our bellies to fuel us for battle!", Chouko says and gets in line.
Everyone gets their plates of food and sits down to eat and once they're finished, and after some get a second or third serving, Shiroyuki, Rei, Ayaka, and Kagami enter the tent and sit down at a table.
"Everyone is finished, good, now we can talk about our battle plans. As you're aware the bandits have started getting more aggressive and are now planning to kill the villagers if we don't leave, they plan on attacking the village sometime this afternoon which is when we will put our plan into action.", Shiroyuki pulls out a large map showing the village and the enemy camp.
"To put it short and sweet what I'm planning is a 'pincer attack', a quarter of this squad will wait at the village gates for the bandits to arrive and once they get there that squad will fight them until the others get into position to attack from behind. Of course in case some of the bandits try to attack the base the border patrol will see that they're killed immediately."
Shiroyuki looks up at everyone, "When you fight I want no mercy shown to them, they are cowards who don't deserve such honor. However if you feel overwhelmed by the numbers of bandits then you're free to retreat, I don't want this to be a suicide mission. Is that understood?"
"Yes ma'am!"
"One more thing.", Shiroyuki pulls out a picture of a large, gruffy looking man with facial tattoos, "This is the bandit leader, when you see him don't confront him, if he tries to attack you then back off. I don't know how strong he is therefore I will be the one to face him when he rears his ugly head, and once he's incapacitated he'll be interrogated and hopefully we'll get valuable information."
Shiroyuki then stands up, "I will allow anyone who wishes to be either as those waiting at the village gate or those who will come from behind, however I wish for the two new recruits to be at the village gate.", she then looks at Naegi and Chihiro, "Is that understood?"
"...Yes ma'am!"
"Very well, everyone gather your equipment and meet my Lieutenant on the west side of camp. Once there you'll be swapping your current snow suit for your usual Police garb once your outside the barrier I've set up, then those going to the village gate will meet with Lieutenant Kagami and those attacking from behind will meet with Commander Ayaka. Now everyone move out!", Shiroyuki says.
All of the soldiers immediately leave the mess hall tent and go to the sleeping tents to gather their weapons and other equipment. Once they've gathered their stuff they head to the west side of the border,
"How are you feeling right now?", Chouko asks Naegi and Chihiro.
Naegi shrugs. "Fine. Wish my friends would not let people drag them into the mud."
"I'm fine, a little antsy about the upcoming fight.", Chihiro replies.
"That's a natural feeling before a major battle, and Naegi it's not that we let them drag us through the mud we just don't want to start pointless fights.", Chouko says.
"How bout you focus on the mission for now, and save your irritation of allowing us to be 'dragged into the mud' for later.", Benjiro says to Naegi.
Naegi just gives him a wilting stare for a moment before silently walking on.
They reach the end of the barrier where Ayaka and Kagami are waiting, "Alright everyone, before we divide you into groups please step into these changing rooms to get into your standard Police outfit. There's a large metal cylinder that you'll need to step into and it will exchange your current snow suit for the former in a blink of an eye.", Ayaka says gesturing to the changing tents that are half way in and out of the barrier.
The soldiers line up at the tents and begin going in and out to the side that's outside the barrier. Naegi and Chihiro enter the tents and come out wearing their Police outfits and once outside someone starts speeding past everyone.
"Yay! I can finally fly again!", Chouko says flying around everyone at great speeds.
Naegi says nothing but crosses her arms.
"What's wrong?", Chihiro asks.
"Want to get this over with. Other reasons. ...Buttheads..." She mutters the last word.
Chihiro rolls her eyes.
Kagami speaks up, "Alright everyone, those guarding the village front please follow me."
Naegi, Chihiro, and the others wanting to be in the group, follow Kagami. They then arrive at the villages entrance, "Alright everyone, please get yourselves ready and be on guard. Oh and one other thing that the General forgot to mention-!", all of the sudden they hear wolf howls.
"...well I guess they saved me the trouble.", Kagami says as large wolfs suddenly appear and start circling their group.
Naegi places her hand on her sword hilt.
"I've received a special request regarding these wolfs, don't kill them instead try to remove their collars cause they contain a magical stone that controls them. If the wolves decide to attack you even with the collars removed then you may kill them. Consider this to be an exercise in being precise with your strikes.", Kagami says.
Naegi draws her sword and her shield appears on her arm.
A few wolves snarl before they all rush towards the soldiers.
Naegi shimmers faintly and readies her blade.
The wolves run at full speed at them with fangs and claws shown with the intent of biting and shredding them
Naegi whips her sword out in a long arc, the force her sword unleashes stops the wolves in their tracks, allowing the others a chance to strike first.
The others immediately strike the wolves collars and detaching them from the latter's necks. They then hear someone shout 'Fire!' and see a hail of arrows coming towards them.
Before they can do anything Kagami is already in front of the arrows and conjures a mirror, using the end of her broom as a wand, and the mirror conjures the same number of arrows and counters the enemies attack.
Once all the arrows have fallen to the ground an enemy yells, "You witch!", to which Kagami puts on a dark smile.
"Take care of the remaining wolves and kill any enemies that come after, I'm going to give these loud mouths a bad times.", she says to the soldiers before walking to the direction the arrows came from.
Naegi maintains a defensive stance, using swordplay to manage the wolves and only attacking the wolves when they expose an opening to strike.
Everyone continues the pace of incapacitating the wolves though some of them are steadily losing steam, out of no where a few bandits come out and attack some of the exhausted soldiers.
"Damn it, they're planning on ambushing the ones who are getting tired.", a soldier says.
"Those of you who feel you can't fight anymore retreat back to base, and anyone not fighting a wolf help cover them!", another soldier says.
Naegi helps keep some of the pressure off the other soldiers helping others escape by knocking some of the wolves back with silver runes.
Chihiro helps out by throwing her chakrams by aiming at the wolves collars and the bandits necks, but despite their efforts more bandits and wolves come out of hiding to attack them. But before their overwhelmed a green flash appears and zooms around the wolves and their collars are cut off, water surrounds some of the bandits heads and puts pressure on them to explode, and several shockwave boosted coins hit through some bandits by puncturing their vitals.
Chouko appears in front of Naegi, "You alright!? Did you get hurt!?", she asks in rapid succession.
"I'm fine, I can't say the same for everyone, but I've been doing my best to help." Naegi responds, blasting back another wolf.
"That's good!", Chouko says before stabbing a bandit.
"What are you guys doing here?", Chihiro asks.
"Once we reached enemy camp we noticed that there were less bandits than we initially thought, along with the fact the bandit leader was nowhere to be found, so the General got us three to come out here to assist.", Aito says as he manipulates water to crush some bandits heads.
"She sent us because she knew about our budding friendship with you two, plus she would figure that our abilities would compliment each other to an extent.", Benjiro says using shockwaves to push back wolves and boosting coins speed to shoot at the bandits.
"Huh, I didn't know it was budding, I thought you had the mother of all brown thumbs. Who knew," She says as she cuts another collar off of a lunging wolf and repels the next.
Benjiro rolls his visible eye and Chouko and Aito stifle their snickers. After removing a few more collars from the wolves no more show up with only the bandits remaining, but despite that they don't seem concerned about the current situation.
At that moment earth spikes erupt from the ground and dart at the five but they dodge the attack and see the cause of it is by the bandit leader.
"Fuckin' 'ell, I was told these werewolves were strong due ta their connection ta one of tha Darkaria Knights, what a load of rubbish especially with tha fact they couldn' hold their own against a couple of newbies!", tha bandit leader says.
Naegi says nothing but takes a short breath and readies herself. He's not worth a rebuttal.
The bandit leader all of the sudden appears in front of her and swings his axe, "Ya dare bare ya fangs at me!?"
Naegi takes a step back with her sword raised in a neutral guard position.
The leader rushes towards her but suddenly stops and looks like he's about to fall, but regains his balance and looks down.
"What the-!", the ground below him has turned into mud and his legs are about calf deep in it, and sees Aito with his hands on the ground and the mud coming from his hands.
"Ya little-!", Chouka rushes the leader and starts making stabbing attempts at him, but he blocks his head and chest with the flat end of his axe.
Benjiro starts shooting more coins, enhanced by his sonic waves, and repeditly hitting the flat side of his axe as well. He gets forced to lean back and Chouka gets behind him to strike his back, but he quickly punches the ground that cracks and unleashes earth spikes that target Chouka, Aito, and Benjiro who are forced to dodge. The leader then returns his focus to Naegi and strikes the ground with his axe the creates a fissure going towards her.
Naegi's eyes narrow a bit as she flashes her blade at the bandit leader, small silver runes glisten on its surface before erupting into a blinding light straight into his retinas, as she rolls to one side and throws a series of throwing knifes into his right leg and side.
"GAH! Ya stupid wench, i'm gonna-!"
"Do nothing."
The leader is suddenly encased in ice from neck to foot, the source being Shiroyuki behind him.
"Well done stalling him, I was concerned if you were able to do so while getting injured but it was easier for you than i thought."
She steps around the leader and faces him.
"Your troupes are defeated, a good majority of them are killed and while some live they'll still be killed regardless which means your bandit group is no more. Now, tell me who sent you to do this."
"Wha' do ya mean? We did this of our own volition-GAH!"
Frozen needles penetrate his skin from his foot to shin.
"Any bandit leader would be smart enough to retreat when faced against a force of overwhelming numbers from the opposing side, however you remained stubborn on retreating so you must've done this on someones orders. So i'll ask again, who sent you?'
The bandit leader growls.
"Yes, we were paid to do this regardless of who we faced. With the tremendous amount offered, even if I really wanted us to move on, we were threatened to stay or be killed. Though I knew this outcome was gonna happen regardless, but I didn't think going against fresh soldiers was gonna be this difficult."
"So you were forced to do this to test the new recruits?"
"Yes"
"Who was it?"
Before the leader could answer his head was swiftly cut off, which surprises most of the soldiers, and see the culprit as a shadow blade. The shadow then aims for Shiroyuki but it gets frozen when it's an inch away from her neck, with ice following the shadow to a tree that's also frozen and they both are immediately shattered.
"As expected, you always were the type to use humans for suicide missions regardless of being forced or not, right Hozuki?"
They then hear a chuckle., "Then you should also know that irregardless of who it is, I despise loose lips among my soldiers and those hired"
Shiroyuki turns her attention to another tree and everyone follows her line of sight to see a large crow standing on a branch. It has bright red eyes that look amused.
"I am impressed with the new recruits, yours, Yami's, and Kohaku's. Half-breeds have definitely gotten stronger, and equally impressive is Chihiro though given who're her parents are i'm not surprised."
Chihiro lets out a low hiss., "I only have one parent."
Hozuki chuckles again., "Your father would be upset to hear that."
Chihiro hisses again but Ayaka steps in front of her.
"Quite antagonizing her Hozuki."
"Fine, I suppose I owe you that much considering all you've done for me all those years ago.", Ayaka lets out a low hiss.
"Enough of your mind games Hozuki, you've already got what you wanted unless you wish for a fight yourself then i'll be glad to offer you one!', Shiroyuki draws her sword.
"No, as tempting as your offer is, as you've said, I got what I wanted. So i'll take my leave, but I look forward to their growth, and their usefulness to me.", the crow then flies off and Shiroyuki sheaths her sword and lets out a sigh.
Naegi looks at Chihiro. "Are you ok?"
Chihiro has a ticked off look but relaxes a little, "Not really, I hate my father."
"I mean... I got that. Don't let Featherboy rough you up alright?" Akaka puts a hand on Chihiro's shoulder and pulls her closer to embrace her, "She's right, though they get to you, Hozuki's words of taunting and mockery should mean nothing to you in the end."
Chihiro sighs and nods, "Your both right."
Kagami then approaches them, "Ma'am, I've killed off the bandits to the left of the village."
"A little longer than I'd like from you, but we'll done. Have you transported their bodies as well?"
"Yes ma'am, I'm going to do the same to the others."
Kagami walks off but offers a nod of acknowledgement as she passes Chihiro and Naegi. Shiroyuki turns to everyone,
"Good job everyone, return to camp and-!"
One of the released wolves suddenly attacks Shiroyuki but it hits an after image and is pinned down, the other wolves surround the group with some of soldiers returning to a battle stance.
"STOP! Stand down, all of you!", a voice howls.
The wolves and soldiers look at the source to see an injured werewolf.
"But sir, we-!" 
"No buts! Stand. Down. Now!", the wolves look at each other before doing so and turning into their werewolf forms.
"You all, your Inumuta's original pack aren't you?", Shiroyuki asks them. 
"Yes, typically we'd of killed him already but he was too strong when we confronted him many years ago after his desertion. Then a few years back, Hozuki approached us with promise of power in return for our services so we could finally kill Inumuta. However in order to do so two of his elite soldiers had to use collars to influence and control us."
"Who were they?"
"Can't remember their names, but I do remember one was a female with orange hair and temper, the other was a male who was making sexist comments."
"Kessho Barria and Amai Shikiyoku, former members of the 15 Dakaria Knights. They hate each other but are extremely effective together, the proof is with those crystals made by Kessho and infused with Amai's power."
"Yes, quite formidable. We still hold a grudge against Inumuta, but also one against Hozuki now, so if you need assistance against the latter we will oblige as we owe you a debt of gratitude. Though we won't ally ourselves with you due to Inumuta being your ally, we won't attack anyone else but him."
"Very well, you may leave.", the werewolves do so and dissapear in a nearby forest.
"Alright, as I was saying, return to base and begin packing up. I'm gonna talk with the village head, so do as you please once your done and i'm still busy." , Shiroyuki goes to the village with Rei, Ayaka, and Kagami, who finished her job, in tow.
Naegi wastes no time in heading back to camp. "Come on Miss Egg Eater, or I'll put more snow down your shirt!" She calls out to Chihiro.
"Oh ha, ha. Same thing to you, Miss 'Can't handle caffeine'.", Chihiro teases as she follows.
Naegi quickly begins to pack, though it's not certain if she's just enthusiastic or eager to get out of the snow.
Everyone starts packing as well, and after a while they finish up. A soldier contacts Shiroyuki, who dissipates the snow barrier and leaves them a message.
"The General said they'll be a while, so everyone is free to do as they please!", some of soldiers cheer, some start relaxing, talk, or spare with each other.
==Getting to Know You==
"So, what do you guys want to do?", Chouko asks.
Naegi begins performing maintenance on her sword, not seeming to have much to contribute in terms of suggestions.
"Well she ain't gonna help, obviously.", Benjiro says.
"Well...how about we get to know you two better?", Aito says to Chihiro.
"Really? You want to?", Chihiro asks.
"Yeah! That's a great idea! We'll even tell you about ourselves in return!", Chouko says in excitement.
Naegi meanwhile, is polishing her sword, seemingly oblivious to the conversation.
Benjiro sighs seeing Naegi, "Hey, our conversation includes you now, so quit being distracted."
Naegi slowly looks up and blinks. "Huh?"
"Aito suggested they get to know us and vice versa.", Chihiro says.
"Oh." She finishes polishing her sword and lays it on a cloth on her lap, now staring blankly at the group.
"Who wants to go first?", Chihiro asks.
"I want...Chihiro to go first.", Aito says.
Chihiro sighs, "Alright, well as you might guess I was born in Darkaria during Hozuki's reign. You obviously know my mother Ayaka, who back then was still a Commander, and my father...was Kokuja, who was a Commander in the Army."
"Wha-really?!", Chouko asks in suprise.
"Yup, and it's because of him and my mother that I knew Hozuki slightly on a personal level. My father was a Myth supremacist, and he would teach me about why Myths are superior, humans are garbage, yada, yada. My mom was different though, she believed in equality and taught me that behind my fathers back. In all honesty I was conflicted, I loved both of them and I didn't want to disappoint either of them, and they loved each other genuinely and I didn't want to cause conflict between them. Though soon enough an event would solidify my choice."
"Lord Tsubaki's rebellion?", Benjiro asks.
Chihiro nods, "Once it was set into motion, my mother wanted to ensure my safety before reaching the front lines but also took out those who where on Hozuki's side and got in her way by trying to force her to fight. She managed to get to me first and was about to take me to someplace safe, but my father came in and attacked her saying he saw her attack Hozuki's allies."
Chihiro then has a pained look on her face.
"They fought each other, but my father then got the upper hand and began mercilessly beating her to the brink of death. Once she was down he mocked her for her beliefs and pretty much announced their marriage over, he then approached me with the probable intentions of taking me with him. Without hesitation I bit his arm, quickly stood in front of my mom with arms wide, and bared my fangs while hissing at him and to say he was pissed would be an understatement. Before he could do anything though a fallen angel came in and took him away, from that I could tell Hozuki lost and I was so overcome with relief I passed out."
At this point Chouko has tears down her face, Aito is sniffling, and Benjiro has a sympathetic look.
"I woke up a few days later, I managed to see my mom who was recovering well. After we were discharged she asked me, 'what I want to do now that I've spilled blood', and I said I want to fight for our beliefs and she enrolled me into Darkaria Academy. After years of studying I graduated and now i'm here."
Chouko continues balling her eye's, "That's so sad! Your father doing a complete one-eighty on your mother despite loving her!"
Chihiro shrugs, "It was the was worst case scenario I envisioned, so I was slightly surprised but I didn't expect that level of brutality."
Naegi looks away for a moment. "It must have been hard. Biting your own father, I mean."
"A little bit at first, but I got over it after a while. What about you Naegi?", Chihiro asks.
Naegi gets a strange gloomy and uncomfortable look. "...I volunteer Chouko as tribute."
Chouko blows her nose and wipes away her tears, "Okay then, unlike Chihiro and Benjiro I wasn't born in Darkaria, rather a small village that believed in equality too. However there were some residential Myths who didn't, my father being one of them. He's a fairy Myth and he was looking for anyone with strong magic to bear him a strong child, he meet my mom whose human and a strong magic user. Due to his desire for a strong child he kept his Myth bias to himself around humans and managed to win my mom over, they married and soon after I was born. Unfortunately for him, while I had the same aptitude for magic as my mother, I was born a half-breed and my father emotionally abused me behind my mothers back. He was still hoping to get another child from her,but she found out about the abuse and forced him to leave, afterwards our village was attacked but were saved by General Shiroyuki. Those who shared the ideals of equality were taken to Darkaria, and once ther I enrolled into the Academy where I meet Aito and Benjiro. We graduated and now we're here!"
Chihiro looks at her in suprise, "So I guess you must've been relieved when your father left."
"Yeah, didn't like him then and still don't now. Anyway, your turn Naegi!", Chouko says.
Naegi's eyes dart between the group and then ends up staring intently at her sword.
"Do I have to...?" She mumbles.
"Come on! I told my early life story, now it's your turn!", Chouko says.
"If I can do it, so can you.", Chihiro adds.
"I'm curious Naegi, please?", Aito says and Benjiro nods in agreement.
Naegi looks deeply uncomfortable for a moment. "...I have an elf mom from a respectable family, three stepsisters and a stepbrother, and my human father who worked in the mines during the reign of Hozuki. Mom's previous partner was a noble elf high on his high horse. She made a life for herself selling food and drinks she would come up with, and still runs that shop today."
She pauses and fidgets, her hand tracing the edge of her vaguely pointed ears.
"If you know anything about Hozuki, then I don't need to tell you that I didn't get to be a normal girl." She looks away.
They all look at each other, then looks back at Naegi.
"Well I don't need you to elaborate on the latter, consider yourself lucky though that you had a family who actually protected you during his tyranny.", Benjiro says.
Naegi doesn't look back. "Yeah... I was." The expression on her face and tone of voice seems almost guilty about something.
"So what's your baggage Grumpystiltskin?" She says, mood very much dampened.
"I was pretty much dumped on the ally streets of Darkaria by mother, according to her my father lied about being a Myth so she killed him. Had to survive on food scraps, blood from rats, and fight or flee from Darkaria forces who were hunting me down. Fortunately, the General found me a few months before the rebellion and gave me sanctuary, and afterwards I went into the Academy to be put into the Police Force and fight for her as a debt of gratitude. Meet Aito and Chouko while there, and that's all lead to here."
"Based on what you said, did you meet your mother?", Chihiro asks.
"Yup, though unfortunately I've been seeing her more than i'd like. Every time she offers to make me a Pureblood, but I always refuse, and it's incredibly annoying.", Benjiro says with disdain in his voice.
Naegi looks at Benjiro briefly. "It must be hard not having family you can count on."
Benito folds his arms behind his head, "It's fine, everyone in Darkaria is my family now. So i'll count on them as much as they count on me."
Naegi looks at Aito. "Ok, bean spilling time."
Aito hesitates a little, "Well...my mom and dad are childhood sweethearts and got married, but during their honeymoon my mom was captured by human traffickers. She was auctioned off and everyone of the potential buyers were out bidded by my biological father, so she went with him and was surprisingly treated very well. Though she still loved my dad and wanted to go back so my biological father let her go on the condition she'd bear him a child, she agreed and once it was done she was brought back to my dad and I've raised by them ever since."
Naegi blinks. "I've heard bad stories about people who get caught by people from Earth. Nice to hear that your folks got back together in the end."
"Yeah, I am too.", Aito says bashfully.
"Poke." She pokes Aito's cheek with a mischevious grin.
Aito giggles.
"So if your dad ain't your biological father, do you know who is?", Chihiro asks.
Aito fidgets a little, "Yeah, my...biological father is...Posiedon."
Naegi has a blank expression on her face. "Whosa?"
Chihiro has a deadpan expression, "Seriously? You don't know the name of the god of the sea?"
Naegi turns her head, cheeks puffed. "Well excuse me for living in a closet..."
"Sorry, I'd thought you'd know. Anyway, your serious?", Chihiro turns back to Aito.
"Yeah, I haven't meet him but i've talked to him through a communication pearl he gave my mom. Though I have meet my half siblings on rare occasions, but that's about it."
Naegi meanwhile is mumbling to herself: "...that would be like me expecting you to know the names of the Eight Majesters."
"The Eight...what?", Chouko asks.
"Fake gasp... she doesn't know? Seriously...?" Naegi mumbles, mimicking Chihiro. "The Eight Majesters. The eight lords of light, so Mum says. They've not been seen for an age or so I'm told so it's not like they'll be offended."
"Oh", they collectively respond with.
"Ain't that sweet, the halfies are getting along.", a familiar voice from behind Naegi says.
"Is there something we can help you with, or are you just here to kill time?" Naegi says as she appears to absent mindedly toy with some of her hair.
"Something of the such, I'm here to take you up on your offer from earlier.", he says.
"It never ceases to impress how unwilling you are to let things be." Naegi looks at him dully.
While doing so, she places her hand to the grass and murmurs something. The grass seems to almost cling to her hand for a moment.
"Unfortanatly, im the type who likes to settle arguements by battle. Something i picked up while in the Army, not only that but your usage of the 'pity card' after showing how you hate being underestimated pisses me off.", he responds
Naegi slowly gets up and turns to look at him. "Please explain how I run a pity party, I'm dying to hear that justification. If you're hoping to goad me you'll have to do better. Not interested."
"Do you honestly think I didn't notice your expressions or the way you touched your slightly pointed ears while giving little detail about your past? Plus the added notion of 'I didn't get to be a normal girl', even if that hadn't been done and said I've already began pitying you the moment I saw you. Wrapped up in self doubt and lack of confidence, you don't deserve to be on the battlefield. Though I'd be more than happy to see you prove me wrong, if you win I'll take back everything I said and leave you alone."
”Unfortunately for you, I don’t give a damn about your opinion of me. If I wasn’t qualified to be here I would not have graduated and General Shiroyuki certainly would have something to say. My emotions and personal problems are not your concern, especially not since I don’t owe anyone my deepest inner most feelings and memories least of all *you*. We are in the Police Force. Maybe you should act like it before you comment on others and their worth.” Naegi says evenly.
"That's kinda cold, not owing anyone your deepest thoughts and memories. I'm guessing you don't value or respect your friends that much, how sad considering they're opening their hearts to you."
"While I don't hate anyone present aside from you, I've only really gotten to know Chihiro. Asking me to vomit my feelings out to people I've barely gotten to know is disrespectful, because maybe they're in a place where they can talk about it..." Naegi trails off, face tightening.
"...But some of us aren't, and maybe that's something a stuck up, arrogant, cock faced pure blood pig could never understand, but that's not my problem, it's yours, you utter, blistering, warthog!" She hisses, face dark with cold fury.
Aito and Chouko have a face of absolute shock, Chihiro and Benjiro have a look of surprise, the bully and his two friends look evenly shocked and surprised. The bully snaps out of his stupor and chuckles,
"You have quite the bark, not bad halfie.", his eyes glance over to behind Naegi before looking back at her.
"Well i'd love to continue our conversation but unfortunately I must respectfully withdrawal, but maybe take your own advise of 'commenting on others' cause it makes you look like a hypocrite."
"Is everything packed up?", everyone hears a familiar voice and see General Shiroyuki, Commander Ayaka, and Lieutenants Rei and Kagami alongside some town villagers.
"Yes ma'am!", everyone responds, with Aito and Chouko breaking out of their stupor before responding.
"Very well, before we leave I'll let you all know a couple things. One, this village is know an official ally of Darkaria and some of the villagers are coming with us. Two, everyone here that had fought and lasted up to now, including the new recruits, will be given a three day break starting tomorrow so do as you please. However, Dan, Brandon and Sky?"
"Yes ma'am?", the bully steps up.
"Due to your less than favorable behavior, your break will only be one day. I was considering not giving you a break entirely, however you did well in guarding the campgrounds so that's the reason your given a break."
"I understand ma'am, thank you.", Dan salutes along with Brandon and Sky.
"Alright then, everyone get in a line and head towards the transportation device. Once we get there expect to be examined and treated by the Darkaria Healing and Recovery squad, no if's, and's, or but's, understood?"
"Yes ma'am!", everyone responds and start forming a line. It takes Naegi a moment to snap out of her mood and she joins the others in acknowledging Shiroyuki. Afterwards, she still seems tense and angry, but more subdued. As she joins the line, she quietly looks at the others.
"I'm sorry about that... I'm just not... I mean... I just..." She speaks quietly and hoarsely, distressed.
"Don't worry about it.", Chouko replies.
"Yeah it's all right.", Aito replies.
"We've all had that moment where we snap at the opposition, maybe with more ferocity than intended, but snap nonetheless.", Benjiro replies.
"At least you barked back rather than bite back, you'd be in a much deeper hole.", Chihiro says.
"I guess that's the only one and minor saving grace of Dan, never strikes a woman unless struck first.", Benjiro says.
Naegi looks away and is quiet all the way until it is her turn to be examined.
"Hello, Naegi right? I'll need you to step in an examination room and strip down, I'll wait three minutes and meet you inside once your done.", a girl with goat pupils and blue iris, lime green hair in dreadlocks, long ears that curl at the end, and wearing a nurse uniform asks when she approaches Naegi.
She nods quietly and does as she asks. When the girl comes in, she notices Naegi is a little pale and a minor feeling of static electricity can be felt.
"What circumstances can you think of that could've caused this to happen?", the goat girl asks.
"I... I don't know. I'm just... tired. ...I dunno, did I get angry or something... can't think too clearly, head throbbing and chest hurts a bit..." Naegi's voice sounds as tired as she looks. The feeling of static is already subsiding however.
The goat girl moves to a small drawer cabinet and pulls out a bottle filled with, what looks like, leaves and flowers. She then pours the bottles contents into a bowl and begins grinding them, once done she mixes them into a cup of water and gives it to Naegi,
"Here, this should help your entire body relax, but it'll taste bitter so swallow it fast."
Naegi does as instructed and swallows fast. For a moment nothing happens, but suddenly Naegi's eyes snap open as two large sparks of yellow electricity arc from her cheeks as a shudder runs through her body, and then she's out like a light, breathing steadily with a small bubble expanding and contracting from her mouth.
The goat girl is surprised at first but lets out a sigh of relief when hearing Naegi's steady breathing,
"Didn't work as expected, but I'm not that surprised since we're from the same graduating class. You always did do something wacky like this, even if unintentional.", the goat girl as small satisfied smile.
About thirty minutes later, Naegi snaps awake as the little bubble pops, and she shakes her head, rubbing the sleep from her eyes.
"At last, the electric princess awakens. How was your thirty minute nap?", a young girl with messy dark purple hair held by numerous light purple bows and wearing the same nurse uniform as the other girl says as she walks into the room.
"Hooya calln' princess..." Naegi slurs her speech slightly as she seems to shake off the last bits of sleep. "All I remember was being really mad and then something really foul in my mouth..."
"Oh, I see. Something wrong with your mouth huh? Well I can help you...", the purple girl, all of the sudden, pulls out a large syringe, "If you'd let me~", she finishes saying with a mischievous smile.
Without warning Naegi lets out a horrid shriek of truly ear piercing magnitude as she bolts to the walls, the sound of pure, unadulterated fear, akin to the sound one would make if they were in the process of being murdered.
"NOOOOOOOO! NO NEEDLES, NO NEEDLESNONEEDLESNONEEDLESPLEASENONEEDLES!!!"
"Aw, you don't like needles? Well unfortunately for you, regardless of how someone begs or pleads, forcibly healing patients is kinda my hobby.", the purple girl's mischievous smile turns into a sadistic one.
But before anything else a voice is heard from behind her,
"MAY!"
The girl turns around and sees, along with Naegi, the goat girl from before.
"Oh, hi April, what are you-OW!", the goat girl, now known as April, hits her head with a karate chop.
"I thought I told you to come get me when she wakes up, not scare the daylights out of her and make her scream bloody murder!"
"I was bored, I finished with my patients so I thought i'd mess with her. Though I was expecting her to be boisterous like she was in school and not a scaredy cat."
Naegi is silently rocking on the floor.
"Put the needle away May.", April says after sighing from seeing Naegi.
"Alright, i'm at least somewhat satisfied.", the large needle that May is holding then shrinks to normal size and she puts it away in her medical bag.
"See? No more needles, now stop being a scaredy cat it's ruining your reputation."
Naegi pokes her head out of her arms with a faint squint. "I wasn't aware I had one. Being a complete loner aside from the elitist prickheads poking my cloud, that is. You both talk like you know me, from school?"
"Yup, we're from the same graduating class. Though due to you not seemingly wanting to socialize with anyone we gave you space.", May replies.
"Don't take it...uh...the wrong way though...we...wanted to...to be...friends but...we didn't...think you'd...want to...", April says but is now nervous and fidgeting.
Naegi looks at them blankly. "What do you mean?"
"You were always by yourself so we assumed that you didn't want to talk to anybody.", May replies.
Naegi closes her eyes. "...Can you really blame me? No one ever really wanted anything to do with me unless they wanted to beat me up or mock me, so I just hid and focused on my dream. Sort of convinced myself I didn't need anything else at that point."
May and April look at each other before looking back at Naegi,
"Well...if it's...any...consolation we...we didn't...want to beat...or...mock you...", April replies nervously.
"Yeah, just because you meet a few bad eggs doesn't mean everyone is a bad egg.", May says.
Naegi sighs. "I know that now. It was... different then. For a lot of reasons. Despite the prickheads I've had to put up with, I've managed to find some tolerable people for once, now that I got where I wanted to be."
"Well, hopefully things will continue to go uphill for you, and for those who suffered similarly as well.", May replies.
"Y-yeah...", April then clears her throat, "I'll resume your checkup and then i'll let you go."
April does a full physical on Naegi and after finding nothing else wrong lets her redress and go to the teleporter, where she sees Chihiro, Benjiro, Aito, and Chouko sitting on a bench. Before she leaves however, she looks to April.
"Thanks. For more than the physical, it was nice to talk even if only a little. If we cross paths again, don't be too afraid to say hi. I won't bite."
"O-oh...I will...thank you..."
"Don't be a stranger.", May says to Naegi.
Naegi squints her eyes faintly. "Only if you keep needles at a safe galactic distance away from my person." She waves turning back and heads to the others.
"Sorry, there was an, umm, accident. Sorry to keep you."
"Oh we know, that scream was so loud that i'm sure banshee's would be impressed.", Chihiro teases with Chouko and Aito giggling and Benjiro letting out an amused sigh.
Naegi squints. "It was a giant needle. It was completely unreasonably big!"
"Well I was scared when I saw her with it as well, i-if it's any consolation...at all.", Aito says.
"Actually Benjiro was up on his feet when he heard you scream and was about to charge into the room but we had to hold him back, he relaxed after Chihiro told him about the girl, May i think she said her name was, and about her powers and personality and got him to sit back down.", Chouko says after giggling.
"How noble of you." She flashes a glare at Chouko and then sighs. "Shall we head back?"
Everyone goes to the teleport machine and once inside, with the doors closing behind them, they see a flash of white light for a few seconds before it dies down.
==A Reprieve==
They exit the machine and sees Frankie leaning against a wall and eating a pudding cup.
"Welcome back losers. Your General has already given her report and wanted me, for whatever reason, to relay that your free for the rest of the day.", she says before popping into her mouth another spoonful of pudding.
Naegi tilts her head a bit. “That works out better than expected. Maybe I’ll give the shop a visit...” Naegi appears to be pondering this thought over.
"Shop?", Chouko asks out of curiosity.
”Navira’s Fine Sweets,” Naegi explains. “Mom owns a shop in town, the specialty are her ginger drinks but she also makes candies and other drinks. It’s... home.”
"Oh, that's right! I love her drinks, especially the seasonal goods she has!", Chouko says excitingly.
"Yeah they're very good, Mom usually buys stuff from there often.", Aito says.
"I agree, even though I don't have much of a sweet tooth I do enjoy hers.", Benjiro says.
"Do you mind if we come with you?", Chihiro asks.
Naegi blinks slowly and after a moment smiles wearily.
"Oh what the hell. Why not? Mom's going to make a fuss if I don't. But so you know, no special treats from the half pint - I cannot cook to save my own skin." Naegi says, surprisingly more willing than expected.
"Even if that wasn't the case i wouldn't force you to do anything else, especially after immediately coming back from a mission.", Chihiro says.
"Then it's settled! Let's go change and meet at the store!", Chouko says before racing out of the laboratory.
"Wa-wait for me!", Aito says running after Chouko.
Benjiro sighs before walking out behind them.
"Fucking hyperactive little brat.", Frankie says.
Naegi gives Chihiro a small wave before walking off, but noticably not in the direction of the barracks.
"Where you going?", Chihiro asks.
"Home, most of my favorite clothes are there." Naegi turns her head as she walks.
"I'll meet you guys there."
"Oh, alright see you in a bit.", Chihiro slithers back to the barracks.
She enters her room and changes to a cold-shoulder shirt and a jean skirt, and a couple of bracelets to her tail. After exiting her room she's meet by Chouko.
"Hey, where's Naegi?", Chouko asks. She's now wearing a floral shirt with frills, capri pants and sandals.
"She went straight back home to change, so we'll meet her there.", Chihiro replies.
They leave the female barracks to the front entrance where Aito and Benjiro are waiting. Aito is now wearing a slightly oversized tank top, tan shorts, and slip on shoes. Benjiro is wearing a long sleeve v-neck, black pants and boots, and a leather jacket hanging over his shoulders.
"I guess we're meeting her there, everyone ready?", Benjiro asks.
Everyone nods in agreement and head to the shop, and after a few minutes are now there and enter the store with Benjiro holding the door for the other three.
Sitting at the bar of the store is Naegi, with her hair tied in a pony tail, with a black shirt with red spots in a bubble formation and red lining, and short red skirt, she offers them a small wave as they hear someone coming from inside the back.
"Well this is a suprise, didn't expect you to have any clothes like that.", Chihiro teases
"Why hello Chouko, how are you?", Navira asks.
"I'm doing good ma'am! Just came back from a mission and now wanting a nice cold ginger drink!", Chouko says excitingly.
"That's right you had a mission, I hope my little girl didnt cause too much trouble for you all.", Navira responds.
Naegi tosses her mother a quick glare before looking at Chihiro.
"Did you think I was all business or something? Also, they were trouble, at all times." Naegi retorts.
They chuckle in response to the latter comment.
"Well I've never seen you in anything besides the Academy uniform, so I assumed you'd never wear anything flashy.", Chihiro responds.
Naegi looks at them. "So what do you guys want? I'll treat."
"A ginger drink and a seasonal special please!", Chouko says without hesitation.
"Uh...a ginger drink and fruity gummies please.", Aito responds with a little bit of nervousness.
"Ginger drink and chocolate chip cookies for me please.", Benjiro responds.
"Same drink, but I'll take decorated sugar cookies.", Chihiro says.
”Ya heard em’ Ma, and get me the kind I like.” Naegi digs through her purse.
"Alright coming right up, and keep your money Naegi it's on the house.", Navira says as she gets their orders.
They sit down at the bar, and after a few minutes she then comes out with their drinks and sweets and sets them on the bar counter.
"Thanks ma." Naegi begins to drink her ginger drink with gusto.
"Thank you ma'am!", the others say before eating.
"Your welcome, please enjoy.", Navira responds.
The store door then opens.
"Hi, I'm here to pick up an order please."
"Oh, of course I just finished it so your just in time Kohaku.", Navira turns and goes to the back.
Naegi sucks in a breath and more quietly finishes her shake.
"Hello Mr. Kohaku!", Chouko greets him cheerfully.
"Hey, glad to see you all safe and sound from your mission. So how was your first mission Chihiro?", Kohaku asks.
"I was a bit nervous, but once I got into my fighting rhythm I was fine.", Chihiro responds.
"How about you Naegi?", Kohaku asks.
"I held my ground and supported my team, I *might* have busted someone upside the head with a hammer or I might have not, Sir." Naegi entones. 
"Well that's good, keep up the good work.", Kohaku responds. 
Naegi then feels as someone is staring at her, she looks down and sees a young girl with curly blonde hair, green eyes with flower-shaped pupils, and wearing a pink dress and shoes with a slight pink glow coming from her. 
Naegi blinks. "Hi there."
"You have eyes like big brother", she turns to Kohaku, "Why does she have eyes like yours?"
"Everyone can have same colored eyes, but not all eyes are exactly the same Emi.", Kohaku responds.
"He's told you that like a dozen times, get it through your goopy head idiot", a boy with green hair, yellow eyes and wearing a camo cap and jacket with tan shorts and sandals says.
"I'm not an idiot Shun, shush!", the girl, now known as Emi, responds with her cheeks now puffed.
"Stop it you two, or your not getting a treat.", Kohaku says.
"Sorry.", the boy, Shun, responds half-heartidley with Emi responding genuine.
Naegi looks at Shun. “You shouldn’t call her an idiot, not knowing doesn’t mean that she is one. Heck, she could grow up to be a scientist and you a gym teacher, irony likes to play cruel jokes like that. You guys don’t give Mr. Kohaku trouble now alright?”
"I never asked for advice from a privileged person, so butt out.", Shun responds harshly with a glare.
Chouko almost chokes on her drink from Shun's comment, to which Aito pats her on the back.
'Wow, harsh comment.", Benjiro says before taking another bite of his cookie.
"What did I say Shun?", Kohaku says with a slightly harsher tone.
Shun just looks away to which Kohaku sighs.
"He doesn't like those who had an easier early life than him, though it doesn't excuse his behavior please don't take it too hard.", says young boy with black hair that covers his eyes, tan skin, a pink high color cloak, long sleeve shirt tied at the waist, and brown pants tucked under boots.
Naegi doesn't react at all. "He has a lot to learn, and I don't just mean from school or books. Especially if he thinks he's the only one who has had 'a rough time of it'." With that she silently gets up and walks off to the back. "I'm taking a nap."
Chouko frowns and looks at the other three, "Does this mean our hangout time is over?"
The three shrug as Navira comes back with a box in her hands, "What's wrong here?"
Naegi shrugs. "Just tired, I expended more energy than I wanted to. You know how it is. I'll probably be thirty minutes."
"Well I'll go see my mom and dad, haven't seen them in a couple weeks. Plus talk to my father as well.", Aito says finishing his drink.
"Sounds like a good idea so I'll visit my mum!", Chouko says feverishly finishing her food.
"I'll go to the library then, heard a new volume of the series I'm reading just came out.", Benjiro responds dispensing his trash.
"Might as well visit my mom as well, I'll be back soon depending if she's busy or not.", Chihiro says.
"Before you go, how has she been?", Navira asks
"She's fine but not very open.", Chihiro says.
"Well I'm not surprised, you see she was born during Hozuki's reign so I had to hide her from the outside by practically stuffing and raising her in a closet. Of course she didn't like it and failed to understand my reasoning for doing it and pretty much resented me, at least until she was old enough to understand our relationship got better.", Navira says fighting back tears.
"And if I had to guess, because she's been refrained from going into the outside world is the reason she fails at picking up social cues and is anti social?", Benjiro asks.
Navira nods, "And it didn't help that she developed an inferiority complex due to her siblings teasing her about being better than her because they're full fledged elves."
"If you don't mind me asking, who's her dad?", Chouko asks curiously.
"If ya don't mind me askin', who's askin'?" A man's voice speaks up from the entrance of the shop, with a faint edge of authority to them. When Chihiro turns, a human man with a well built figure covered by a worn work shirt and wielding a hammer stands in the doorway, with black hair and brown eyes.
"Oh, Navira, I've fixed the leak in the roof, it should last until savings can get the roof replaced." He gives Chouko another look.
"Oh, don't mind me much. Wasn't serious. The name is Bermusa, and I am Naegi's old man. You kids her friends?"
"Oh yes, a pleasure to meet you sir! My name is Chouko Fuchihiro!", says bouncing in her seat.
"I'm Chihiro Hebiga, nice to meet you.", Chihiro says with an inclination of her head.
"I-uh...I'm A-Aito Kasami, so...n-nice to meet you...", Aito says before hiding his face behind his tank top.
"Benjiro Yukedasai, it's a pleasure sir.", Benjiro says while rubbing Aito's back to calm the latter.
Bermusa turns his head towards Kohaku.
"Ah, hey kid. I remember when you and your sis first became Knights. You've come a long way. How's it been?"
"Pretty good, bashing in skulls of those pigs that exploit others is something I thoroughly enjoy. However I find taking care of the kids just as enjoyable, if not more relaxing.", Kohaku responds while ruffling the black haired boy's hair.
Bermusa snorts then cracks a smile. "Still a softie." He then looks at Aito and steps up to him and firmly takes his hand and gives it a firm shake.
"You remind me of wee little Nae Nae when she was little and I came around the house. She'd hide like that too. Relax a bit and enjoy my lovely wife's shop!"
"T-thank you sir...", Aito says bashfully still hiding.
"Bermusa, don't pressure the poor boy.", Navira says setting the box on the counter to which Kohaku opens.
"He's gonna have to face things one day. Specially if he's a soldier  now. Why when I served in Texas..." He shakes his head.
"Nah forget it, they aren't here for a lecture. Still..." He gives Aito a teasing look.
"So, do ya like little Nae Nae? I hope that she has been treating ya all right."
Aito blushes, "J-j-just as friend! And...s-she's been nice."
"Thanks for the cake ma'am, alright you four pick a treat.", Kohaku says.
"Sour hard candies, please!", Emi says jumping up and down.
"Salted caramels for me please.", Shun says.
"How about you Ys?", Kohaku looks at the boy who's head he was rubbing.
"Mmm, candied apples if you don't mind please.", Ys says.
"Izuzu what about-! Where the heck did she go?", says looking around.
Bermusa looks about. "Do you need me to look around?"
"If you don't mind, she likes to disappear on me like a magician.", Kohaku looks around.
The others are also looking around with the children calling out her name. Upstairs Naegi is resting in her room, but then feels like someone is watching her. She looks to see a young girl with long purple colored hair, brown eyes, red horns, a sleeveless jacket which underneath is a short sleeve shirt, shorts, knee high socks, and sneakers.
Naegi's eyes open a crack. "This part of the building isn't open to the public. Do you need something?" She says sleepily.
"...you're pretty.", the little girl says.
"...Huh?" She rubs her eyes a bit and sits up partially. "Mmm... you're one of those kids that were with Mr. Kohaku, aren't you?"
The girl nods.
"Izuzu, don't have a last name cause I haven't been adopted yet. Your one of the new soldiers big brother tested, right?"
”Aye, he and his sister. I didn’t feel like I measured up, but since they felt otherwise, I will have to work harder to meet their expectations of me.” She looks at Izuzu.
”Your hair is a cute color.” She smiles at her.
Izuzu grabs some of her own hair and fiddles with it.
"I much prefer this color than the other that my species is known for."
Naegi gestures for her to come closer.
Izuzu does so.
Naegi pats her on the head. "You know, most elves would consider kids like me ugly, with my nearly completely round ears, my skin and hair don't glow, in total, I'm an ugly duck."
Naegi smiles at her. "But I don't care what anyone thinks of me. Don't make yourself miserable for other's sake. Be the best you that you want to be. The few people that acknowledge that you are the ones you should cherish. ...Well, that's what I tell myself when I'm feeling down."
"Sounds like something big brother would say, though he points out that it can be a giant 'f-you' to those who think or view you in a negative light, and think you'll never have friends. I do like having a reminder, having it from someone besides big brother and sis is refreshing. Though occasional mental turmoil stems more from a long racial lineage.", Izuzu responds.
"Oh don't get me started on racial lineages with regards to the elves. Their bloodline politics are nothing to scoff at. In that they are matters both depressing and probably boring to a kid like you. Mom could tell you personally, but I doubt she'd want to bring up that stuff."
The sounds of heavy set feet become audible.
"Huh, Dad must be home." Izuzu notes a small shift in Naegi's mood, at the very least she appears more attentive than before.
"Is there a kid up here? Oiiiiiiii!" A man's voice calls out.
"I guess that's my que, sorry to bother you but it was nice talking.", Izuzu bows her head.
She then opens the door and sees the source of the voice and heavy foot steps.
"Naegi? Is that you?" The voice calls out from the other end of the hall, and Izuzu sees a gold blur rush past her, she turns the corner and Naegi is tightly hugging a human male with black hair and brown eyes who is in turn lifting the half elf with ease in a bear hug, Naegi seems to be giggling quite happily.
"Daddy!"
"That's your daddy?", Izuzu asks.
Naegi seems to snap out of it and flushes red, while the man loudly laughs. Naegi tries to get down but he just holds on, laughing as she squirms.
"Yep! I assume you're the little kid that wandered off?" He addresses Izuzu.
"Yes sir, my name's Izuzu. It's nice to meet you but I do apologize for having you look for me.", she bows.
"No need for that, just let people know where you're going. There are lots of mean people in the world and it would worry your big brother if something were to happen. I've seen a fair few things in my days."
Naegi continues to squirm.
"Let's go say hi to your friends, Nae Nae." The man chuckles.
"Don't call me that! And please don't! You'll embarrass me!"
"Your concern is appreciated sir, but despite how I look I can take care of myself. Plus I know how to differentiate good and bad guys.", Izuzu heads down the stairs.
Bermusa comes down after her, still carrying a squirming Naegi.
Kohaku notices Izuzu and sighs.
"You little punk.", Kohaku says playfully and picks up Izuzu, "Always the free spirit, running off under my nose."
"Well after you saved me you did say I have freedom to do as I please, so I'm merely doing that.", Izuzu says.
"That's technically true.", Shun says before eating another caramel.
"By the way Naegi, it seems you and your father are relatively close.", Chouko says while stifling her laughter.
Aito and Chihiro are doing the same while Benjiro has an amused smile.
"Yes, she's my adorable little Nae Nae," Bermusa grins while Naegi stiffens before slumping, face glowing red.
At that point Chihiro, Chouko and Aito burst out laughing.
"Traitors," Naegi mumbles as she buries her head. Bermusa laughs again and puts her down, not without patting her head, which she contently smiles at childishly before realizing it and stands in the corner and lightly banging her head against the wall repeatedly.
"Come on, no need to be embarrassed.", Chihiro gets up from her seat and holds Naegi in an embrace.
"Chi-Chihiroooo?" Naegi suddenly turns excitedly and gives her a light squeeze back, almost happily.
Chihiro has a look of confusion on her face.
"No what I was expecting...", she says.
"Im pretty sure someone has a fascination with naga's.", Kohaku says teasingly.
Naegi seems to not hear or care. “I knew that we were besties~” She says with another squeeze.
"Anyway, Izuzu what do you want?", Kohaku asks the Oni girl.
"Rainbow Lollipop.", she responds.
Navira pulls one out of a case and gives it to Izuzu, who grabs it eagerly.
"Thank you, miss.", she says getting out of Kohaku's hold and sucking on her treat.
"Your welcome sweetheart, here's your total Kohaku.", Navira says showing him the price.
Kohaku pays for it quickly.
"Alright nice seeing everyone, have a good rest of your day.", Kohaku says leaving with cake in hand and the kids trailing behind him waving.
"Well he left quick.", Benjiro says.
"He did have kids with him, maybe he needed to get them back home.", Aito replies.
Navira looks at Kohaku's payment and her eyes widen.
Naegi stops snuggling on Chihiro to look over questioningly at her mother.
"Kohaku was generous enough to pay extra to cover the cost of the leaky roof.", Navira says in disbelief.
”Huuuuuh? Well, I won’t complain. Hope he’s not after your jugs like some of the other creeps.” Naegi says flatly while Bermusa, who had been holding a lunchbag, reflexively crushes the bag.
”Right, I’m sure he’s a good egg Naegi.” Bermusa says and then excuses himself.
"Despite the bad joke, I'm sure there's a more genuine reason for his kindness.", Benjiro says.
"Plus I don't think Mr. Kohaku is one to be into married folk, at least from what I've heard.", Chouko says tapping her chin.
”It’s no use, little Nae Nae will be skeptical of just about anyone or anything. But it makes getting her to trust you all the more special, isn’t that right, Nene, Nini?” A tall red eyed elf with long blonde hair says, addressing the twins as he walks up behind Naegi and gives her a headpat, Naegi looks up as she pouts and blushes a bit.
"Yup!", Nene says.
"That's right!", Nini says.
"Oh hello, and I'm assuming you are her siblings?", Chihiro asks.
”That’s right. The twins are the middle children and I am the eldest. Naegi of course is our adorable little baby sister.” Naegi is slowly turning tomato red.
”Ah, before I forget. I hope you have been taking your supplements Naegi.”
She quickly turns her head away.
”No.”
”You need to, especially considering that you’re only halfway through adolescence.”
Naegi slowly turns back towards him. “Huh?”
He chuckles. “I thought it was weird that you are so small for a half breed, and you are already at Nini’s size when she was your age.
I did some lab work from your last blood test and you actually compare the strongest to Mother’s genes, so your body follows elven maturity, from teens to the thirties. There’s every chance that you could grow up to be like Mother or at least Nini’s equal!”
Naegi puts her hands over her ears slowly. “Chihiro, help, he’s going to try and make me go through another strict health regimen to minmax!”
"And this is a problem, why?", Chihiro asks raising an eyebrow.
”Traitor...” Naegi suddenly makes for the door.
Lysen looks at Chihiro and the others. “A second round of sweets is on me if you nab her.”
Chihiro and Chouko chase after Naegi, while Aito and Benjiro stay in their seats and watch.
”Ha ha. She hasn’t lost an ounce of her energy.” Lysen chuckles and then looks at Benjimaru and Aito.
”Ha, do you think I am too overbearing? I remember when she used to be so small and fragile. I always found myself fussing over her and trying to make sure she was healthy. Unfortunately sometimes I wonder if my fussing got to be too much.”
"Well my parents have fussed over if they're taking good care of me, but they've done research and had guidance so I can see where your coming from.", Aito says.
"If you count 'fussing over' as a mother trying to fully transform you, regardless of how or how many times you've said 'no', then I mostly sympathize with Naegi rather than you", Benjimaru replies.
”Most in the field of science and especially nutritional science rejects ‘transformation’ as a ethical choice.” Lysen gives Benjimaru a particular stare.
”I only wish to make sure that she is healthy and happy. Just after she got to leave the closet, she was thin and unable to keep up with others her age. I did all I could to help Mother get her strength up.
Now you couldn’t tell of her past state. All the same, I would feel relieved if she could find happiness. It makes me sad to see her still struggling with her personal happiness. Her dream is noble but she doesn’t think of herself enough.”
Meanwhile Naegi continues running.
”No! His medicine is bitter! Chihiro, Chouko, I’ll give you double!”
"Well they say the best medicine is the one that tastes terrible!", Chouko says, still chasing Naegi.
"Quite being stubborn Naegi, I'm mostly doing this for your well being rather than getting free sweets.", Chihiro replies.
"You have a good point, I was afraid of being hypocritical by chasing her. Not for the sweets mind you im not that easy to bribe.", Benjiro responds with a sigh.
"It is important to take care of yourself, cause it won't be easy to take care of others if you don't. But I'm afraid of accidentally poisoning her, that's why I'm not chasing her.", Aito replays.
"NOOOOOOOOOOO! Traitors!" Naegi starts wheezing. "If it was just Chihiro I could probably get away..." She grumbles then runs toward an alley.
Lysen sighs. "Nini, Nene, would it trouble you if we talked in the back for a while?"
"Nope.", Nini says.
"Go ahead.", Nene says.
"Come on Naegi, what's the point of being in the Police Force protecting people if you can't take of yourself?", Chouko asks.
"Please Naegi, we're doing this for your well being.", Chihiro says.
They both follow Naegi down the alley.
As Naegi runs down the alley, she bumps into a hooded, robed individual who grabs her roughly by the neck and hisses, “The hell you think you’re doing?” The figure then gets a better look at Naegi and starts.
”You... Navira? No. But that resemblance... ...yes this makes sense now.” His grip tightens on Naegi and she begins to choke. Around this time, Chihiro and Chouko round the corner but see neither Naegi or the stranger.
”...No, I might have use for you yet.” A light begins to burn on Naegi’s forehead before he roughly tosses her to the ground just around the corner and out of sight, passed out.
”I will be seeing you, halfspawn.” The figure disappears, and Chihiro turns the corner to see Naegi crumpled face first on the ground.
"Naegi! What happened?!", Chihiro rushes to Naegi.
Naegi is completely unresponsive.
"Naegi!", Chouko says worried.
Inside the store Benjiro jolts up.
"What's wrong?", Aito asks.
"Naegi...!", Benjiro has a look of concentration that turns to worry.
He immediately gets up and leaves the store.
"Wha-Benjiro!", Aito gets up and follows him.
Chihiro manages to turn Naegi over and she sees a strange rune like mark on Naegi’s forehead, and a dark bruise in the shape of a hand around her neck. Naegi’s eyes are open but it is clear from the frightened but empty stare of her face that she was attacked.
"Was she...", Chouko starts asking.
"Yeah.", Chihiro hisses before flicking her tongue to sniff the air.
Benjiro and Aito come up from behind.
"W-wha-what happened!?", Aito nervously asks.
"Naegi was attacked, but she was like this when we found her! I-i don't...", Chouko starts to panic.
Benjiro puts a comforting hand on her shoulder.
"It's alright, let's get back to the store and see what Lysen says and does about this.", Benjiro gently scoops up Naegi and carries her back to the store with Chihiro and Aito in tow, with Chouko going ahead.
Chouko immediately opens the door for them,
"Mr. Lysen, please help! Naegi was attacked and now suddenly has a strange mark on her forehead!", she says as Benjiro comes in with Naegi in his arms.
Lysen comes in from the back with a startled look, which becomes more prominent when he sees Naegi. He practically glides over towards her and first examines her neck, placing two fingers on it.
"...She's... she's breathing, at least. Trauma to her neck and throat, you're lucky you didn't cause more harm when you picked her up. Whoever did this had violent intentions." He studies the handprint for a moment, and then substantially longer as his brows furrow together and his eyes and then face as a whole darkens. He says nothing however as his face maintains its dark look as he then examines the mark on Naegi's head.
He is dead silent for more than five minutes, but it is clear through facial expressions alone and the intensity of his stare that he seems to have an idea.
Without saying a word, he takes out a sheet of paper and begins furiously writing, but they cannot make out what it says due to it being some manner of text they've not seen before. He finishes the paper and then writes what appears to be a second letter, he then seals the two papers in two seperate envelopes, one he teleports, but one he hands to Chihiro.
"You are to make sure this gets to General Shiroyuki's attention immediately. Do not try to read the contents, and do not give it to anyone else. Lysen Eliumyor sent you. Research Division will be able to support you if you are doubted and will stress the importance of your message not be delayed." He says this above a whisper, his voice stone cold with deadly seriousness.
"I understand", Chihiro takes the letter and looks at Chouko.
"Your the fastest out of us, so I trust you'll get to the General quicker than I can.", she hands the envelope to Chouko.
"Yes ma'am!", Chouko does a military salute before, seemingly, disappearing out of the store and flying through the sky to the Police Force Base.
"Where do you want me to put her?", Benjiro asks.
"Follow me to her room and just put her on the bed, oh my poor baby...", Navira says worried and with tears in her eyes.
Lysen shakes his head. "I'm afraid not, Mother. I'll need to take her. That mark, it's..." He trails off, looking at Benjiro.
<It is the mark of Ayana Egilis Valeria. The Lightmother. I cannot confirm this, but there's a possibility that... Agir... is involved. The mark on her neck resembles the bruises he would give Nene and Nini. I cannot say for certain. I only know someone like him would have that much motive to harm her.> Lysen speaks in another language briefly before switching back to normal.
"Anyway, the situation is serious and until we know for sure what we're dealing with, I'll need to take her with me to the medical ward of the Research Center. I already told them I was coming with her so we can more carefully study the mark." He gestures for Benjiro to give Naegi to him.   
==Trouble Brewing==
Inside the Darkaria Library are three floors connected by large staircases, and on each floor are large and tall bookcases filled with books. Some of them flying towards those using a 'catalogue', and some flying towards those using magic as in the case of a young man with short orange colored hair, eyes that are behind black rimmed glasses, and wearing a Darkaria uniform and cloak. He's then approached by a dark blue cat,
"Hey Kon, how many more books do you have to go through?", the cat asks.
"I've got quiet a few more, I should be done but I like to be as meticulous as possible.", Kon responds.
"Of course you do.", the cat sighs.
"Don't get sarcastic with me Sosuke, or I'll change my mind.", Kon then goes through another book.
"Sorry, sorry, I'll let you check over books in-!", Sosuke is then interrupted by the sudden appearance of an envelope.
Kon puts down the books and takes the envelope to examine it.
"Who's it from?", Sasuke asks curiously.
"Based on the magic signature...it's from Lysen Eliumyor.", Kon carefully opens the letter and reads its contents.
For Kon:
This is sudden, but I have reason to believe that my sister Naegi Eliumyor has been targeted by a sect that worships the Eight Magisters of the Elven Gods. A mark of the Goddess Ayana Gilis Valeria was embedded into her forehead, and there's a uncertain risk to her wellbeing. I'm aware of several possibilities, most of which could put Naegi in serious danger or be her undoing. For this reason I'm requesting high security protection until the Police Force can figure out if there is a tangible threat to Darkaria and by extension a direct threat to Naegi and other elves/half elves in the kingdom for my sister in the magic high security clearance infirmary. Please send word to Kushinada that her expertise may be needed, as I do not yet know what was done to my sister. I'll be arriving with her soon. She has a strangulation injury to her neck, so that must be treated urgently as well.
Lysen Eliumyor.
"This is serious, Sosuke could you wait in front of the Library for them? And also contact Kimahara so she may perform a thorough physical on Ms. Naegi.", Kon says.
"Of course.", Sosuke jumps and turns into his human form upon landing.
"I'm going to contact Kushinada and prepare a room for Ms. Naegi.", Kon says and walking to the back if the Library.
"You do that!", Sosuke leaps off the bookshelves onto the first floor and hurries to the entrance.
Kon enters the back and looks at the other magic researchers.
"Prepare a room, I've received a troubling letter from our college Mr. Lysen concerning his sibling. Now make hast!", Kon says.
"Yes, sir!", they reply and immediately set out to do what they're told.
Kon then closes his eyes and concentrates.
"Kushinada, can you hear me?"
"Yes, what do you need Kon?"
"I've received word from one of my researchers that we may dealing with elven cultists and have targeted his sister, could you please come to the Library to get a closer look at her?"
"Of course, I'll be there immediately."
Kon opens his eyes,
"My hope is that this won't turn into a major, though that might be wishful thinking.", Kon says before going to assist the researchers.
Meanwhile, Chouko reaches the Police Force Headquarters and goes to an on duty officer.
"Excuse me, where can I find the General?", Chouko asks.
"She should be in her office-!"
"Thank you!", Chouko rushes in before the officer finishes.
She reaches the top floor and is now in front of a large set of double doors. She goes in to knock but is interrupted by a voice from inside.
"Come in, Chouko Fuchihiro."
Chouko enters the room to see Shiroyuki writing something while Rei shifts through papers.
"What is it Ms. Fuchihiro?", Shiroyuki says looking up.
Chouko approaches her with an envelope,
"This is from Mr. Lysen, he asked to give it to you."
"Naegi Eliumyor's brother?", Shiroyuki asks while taking the envelope.
"Yes, as a matter of fact it involves Naegi.", Chouko says with sadness.
Upon noticing her tone Shiroyuki doesn't waste anymore time in opening the letter and reading it.
For Shiroyuki:
I am sorry to bother you, but it's urgent. My sister, Naegi Eliumyor has been attacked, I hear that she worked with you on your latest mission so I am sure you're aware of her. A holy rune has been inscribed on her forehead and she was strangulated, though if treated, she should recover. My concern is that a sect worshiping the Eight Magisters, the elven gods may have infiltrated Darkaria with nefarious intentions, so I am advising that preemptive action be taken lest more half elf and elven individuals potentially fall prey. This smells of something dangerous. I will update you on my findings, but I am sure you know best on where to proceed.
Lysen Eliumyor of the Magic Research Division.
Shiroyuki puts the letter down and stands up.
"Lieutenant Rei, increase the number of patrol officers on duty for morning, noon, and night rotations. Also tell the commander's and their lieutenants that they are to patrol as well for a rotation of their choice, and if anyone is to see something suspicious tell them to not hesitate in approaching or asking questions."
"Yes, General!", Rei leaves the office to relay the order
"Ms. Fuchihiro, relay to Chihiro Hebiga, Aito Kasumi, and Benjiro Yukedasai that your off days will be suspended for now. Until further orders, you all will be personal guards for Ms. Eliumyor. Is that understood?"
"Yes ma'am! If I have your permission, may I grab our uniforms then?", Chouko asks with a salute.
"You do, now if you'll excuse me I need to greatly expand our forces.", Shiroyuki goes around her desk and grabs her sword.
"Does that mean the Army is gonna fight alongside us?!", Chouko asks excitingly.
Shiroyuki raises an eyebrow to which Chouko covers her mouth with a nervous chuckle and quickly leaves the room. To which Shiroyuki leaves the building and tells an officer,
"Get a transport immediately for the Army Headquarters, I need to speak with Yami."
"Yes ma'am!", the officer rushes off to the garage.
After a minute, one of the jeeps come out of the garage and stop in front of Shiroyuki who steps inside, and once she's fasten herself the vehicle immediately makes its way to the Army Headquarters.
----In one of the Research Division's medical wards, a pulse of magic is felt, and soon after, Lysen emerges, cradling an unconcious Naegi in his arms. Those assembled including Kon smell a sharp, arid burning smell wafting from him, and without a word he places Naegi on the bed. With her out of his arms, they can see bits of smoke drifting from the front of his robes.
"When I first grabbed her from her friend, I was briefly immolated. Given what I have researched, it is likely a Holy Aura. One triggered if a threat is felt, though judging from the fact I'm not burning anymore than I was, the act was withheld. Still, it confirms several likely senarios." He glances toward Kon.
"Is everyone present utterly trustworthy and able to keep secrets? I will debrief on my theories and what my research over the past several years regarding the Eight Magisters has to offer on the situation, but these are delicate matters and elven lore and history are not to be lightly discussed with the untrustworthy. ...Especially since misuse of our more sacred rituals, can lead to disastrous outcomes." He glances toward Naegi as he says this.
"Those that are still here are the ones I trust the most, and the other Knights coming are definitely most trustworthy.", Kon replies.
"Sir, Mr. Amagai is here with Ms. Ryuuga, and Ms. Kushinada.", a researcher says.
"Let them in.", Kon says.
Sosuke, Kimahara with Aprl, and Kushinada enter the room. Kimahara notices the smoke drifting from Lysen's robes.
"Your not burned are you?", she asks approaching cautiously.
”My robes, nothing more. Naegi’s neck needs healing, else her condition will deteriorate. In any event I will explain what I know and what have speculated.”
Lysen takes a deep breath.
”In tales described to me by my mother, like most elven children, I was taught of the holy land of elf kind and the benevolent gods that watched over it. The mark on Naegi’s head is the rune of the Lightmother, Ayana.
The reason I asked that discretion be advised is, the gods were believed to be mostly spiritual and required vessels to interact with the world. There is a widely held belief that the return of Ayana marks the rebirth of the elven people and their home, Alfheim. So imagine the chaos that could unfold should that be true. Kushinada, once Kimahara has healed Naegi’s injuries, please see if you can determine if there is any sign that the Goddess has taken her body.”
Kimahara puts her hand on Naegi's neck, that is then surrounded by a soft pink glow, once died down the bruise is completely gone.
"I've taken care of healing the neck, I'd like to do more but I'll let Kushinada see what's going on.", Kimahara says stepping back.
Kushinada steps forward and puts a hand on Naegi's forhead and closes her eyes, after a few seconds she steps back.
"It's something not normal, though it's small but strong, it's inhabiting her body but it isn't in control.", Kushinada says.
After stepping back, Kushinada’s vision splits and she sees what looks like Naegi but different. Her eyes are a bright gold glowing with light like the sun, her hair platinum gold, and her body is several years older, bearing a figure comparable to Navira’s, her ears are pointed. While her normal self possesses a more youthful appeal, this ‘Naegi’ bears a very womanly aura. The rune on her head flares as the surreal Naegi smiles at her and then all returns to normal.
Kimahara witnesses this too, but the Naegi does something very different: floating up out of the bed, she reaches out to Kimahara and strokes her head with a kind smile, before the vision disappears. Naegi is motionless aside from faint breathing.
"Did you see that?", Kimahara asks.
"Yes, definitely strange.", Kushinada replies.
”...What did you see?” Lysen asks.
"It was like...an older Naegi, but had platinum gold hair, glowing gold eyes, pointed ears, and a womanly aura. All she did was smile at me.", Kushinada says unnerved.
"I saw the same, but along with that she stroked my head.", Kimahara says touching her head.
Lysen looks troubled. “...The description fits the legends exactly. A matured form of the Vessel, with platinum hair and gold eyes, often displaying affection towards...” He looks at Kimahara for a moment, then back to Naegi. His eyes widen suddenly as a faint wheeze is heard from Naegi and she shifts in her sleep, eyes fluttering as though about to wake up.
"Naegi?", April cautiously asks.
”Mmmnnnghhh...” Her eyes open a bit and then slowly open and close multiple times.
”Where...?” She coughs, once, and then several times. “Wasn’t I...?”
Lysen says in a low voice, “Until we know the scale of the situation it might be best to avoid telling her what has happened.”
Kimahara, Kushinada, Sosuke, Kon, and April nod in agreement. April approaches Naegi,
"It's good to see your awake, how are you feeling?", she asks.
Naegi slouches as she rises a bit, she looks at April with blank, unfocused eyes, and she sways unsteadily.
“Fine...? Dizzy? Sleepy...? ...Who are...?” She appears incoherent.
"I-it's me, April Chiba, I was the one w-who examined you after y-your mission.", she says nervously.
Naegi slowly blinks and then slowly sinks, crumpling back into the bed, eyes half open as she curls up a bit, then her eyes slowly close.
"It's not worth your time trying to interact with the Goddess' Vessel," A male voice speaks from a darkened corner.
Kimahara, Kushinada, Kon, and Sosuke immediately get into a fighting position and look at said corner.
"Show yourself!", Kon says.
"So noisy..." A black robed figure steps forward, and takes off their hood. A man heavily resembling Lysen, with a far narrower, colder, crueler face gazes back at them with black eyes with hints of red flaking through the irises. He offers them a faint smirk before his gaze turns toward Naegi.
"The Vessel's personality will resurface after she has fully been melded with the seed of the Goddess' will. Such a state as hers is common and only occasionally results in the damaging or destruction of the original psyche, when one's existence has been redefined into the container of another's will and spirit."
He looks toward Lysen for a moment before his gaze moves toward Kimahara and Kushinada. "The God of Order, Gande Vil Arsi. My Vessel, you might surmise, is that boy's father. Because of the fool creating such a commotion, you lot will likely prove an annoyance unless I nip the bud right here. The Gods have an important task, and we must see it fullfilled. I apologize for the disturbance, but I will be continuing my search for the rest of the Worthy. My role is not to decide the right or wrong of our goals, merely to see our ways upheld. Do not interfere with my work."
"Unfortunately we can't abide by your request, you threaten those that call Dakaria home. It's our duty to prevent such threats from spreading.", Kimahara states.
"If I must exorcise these so called 'Gods' and 'Goddesses' to maintain peace I will do so, no matter the risk.", Kushinada says.
Gande eyes Kimahara and Kushinada evenly. "That was not a warning, little ones. It was advice. The girl is the Vessel of Ayana, little you can do can change that now. Does the process of becoming a Vessel have a vulnerability? Yes it does, but I will point out that the vulnerability in question deprives her of identity just as much as this does. To merely consider the notion would make you a hypocrite."
He looks squarely at Kushinada. "You are brave, or rather, greatly foolish to freely boast of your capabilities. While there is a weakness to the process of becoming a Vessel, using it would make you no better than I, let's leave it there. Of course if you insist on getting in my way, feel free to stab the girl through the heart, that is the only way you will prevent her from becoming Ayana. In fact, I encourage it. Do it. Be sure to look her in the eyes as the life drains from them and you damn her species to fade and dwindle. As you steal her life and deny her family the honor of becoming the next royal family, and all of elf kind its future!
Go on, steal the chance for salvation that elf kind has longed for since their fall from grace, the desolation of their homeland! Well, Godslayer?!"
"I have methods of removing the Goddess without killing the host, if you think that killing her is my only capable method then it shows how narrow minded you are.", Kushinada says.
Kushinada brings out eight tags and throws them towards Naegi, four attach to the ceiling and four attach to the floor surrounding her bed.
"It may be small, but considering how strong it is, it'll be a while. Though I will say using the girl who has no say in a situation of making her a host is completely and utterly selfish, especially using the notion of 'honor' to completely sugar coat that fact. This is why my family have stood against the Gods for centuries.", Kushinada states.
Gande sighs as the tags burn on approach, and Lysen has a strange look in his eyes.
”Kushinada... stop.” Lysen’s voice is strained.
Gande looks towards him. “I see he understands...”
He then looks towards Kushinada. “Did I not tell you that the only way you can stop the transition into a Vessel is if you kill her or do something equally damaging to her identity? Ah, perhaps you simply believe that I am a liar... well then, Child of Truth...” He looks directly at Kimahara.
”Am I lying, misleading you? Or am I telling the truth, and there is no way to separate the Vessel and Ayana’s spirits now that Ayana has given part of her soul to the girl?”
Kimahara's eyes glow and her pupils turn into slits, after a few seconds she closes her eyes and looks at Kushinada with a saddened look.
"He's right Kushinada, your power only works on Gods, not those that are God-like like they are."
Kushinada has a look of surprise but then maintains her composure.
"I see...so it appears I have jumped to conclusions on that end."
”Splendid, those truly are commendable eyes. She has the right of it... We are merely what Elvenkind once was. We have watched over our kin for thousands of years... we are but the greatest of the ancient mages, and most devout to the old ways.
I did not come to fight, merely to apologize for my Vessel’s insolence and to advise that you spare the effort in opposing me: the seeding of her soul with Ayana’s cannot be undone save by Ayana herself. Perhaps she might tell you why she chose the girl, but it was not out of selfishness. Indeed she has done her a favor. I will leave you with a question that will explain her motives: what is the true reason that girl passes out when she taps into that hidden power?”
With that, Gande seems to blow away into black fog.
"I have many questions myself.", Kon says.
"Like what?", Sosuke asks.
"How he got here, how he knows us, or more specifically, how he knows about Kimahara and Kushinada's powers. Though what does he mean by 'hidden power,?", Kon replies putting a finger on his chin.
Kimahara thinks for a minute before speaking.
"Lightning."
Everyone looks at her questionably.
"Lightning?"
"During the graduation exams she used lightning magic against me, but soon after she passed out. Don't know why though, but these guys might be the key to answer that.", she says.
"So what now?", Sosuke asks.
”Kon, we should update the Army and the Police Force on the situation and try and keep tabs on the elven population. Half bloods as well. Provided that the individual matches with the requirements of being a given Magister’s Vessel, there’s no telling which of them might be a target.
He’ll likely be continuing his effort to revitalize the other Magisters. I get the feeling however that Naegi is the most important of the Vessels, given his rhetoric and mood towards the idea of driving out Ayana.
...As for myself, I believe that I would be best at devising foils to their plans, please consider me to head that venture. We can rule out divinity but perhaps the Magisters use a powerful form of Elven Magic.
Finally, Naegi’s protection and finding out Ayana’s aims.” Lysen wastes no time speaking up.
"Very well, I'll send an update to the police and army, and I'll put you in charge of devising plans to combat them. If you need assistance don't hesitate to ask, and as for protection...",
Kon looks at Sosuke who goes to the door and opens it, making Aito and Chouko fall to the ground and Benjiro and Chihiro stiffen.
"I believe these four can help.", Kon says.
Lysen eyes them quietly, before his face crumples with exhaustion.
”I’m too tired to argue. How much have you kids heard?”
Chouko looks at Aito, who shrugs, before speaking.
"Enough to know what's going on essentially? Though in our defense, the General asked us to guard her until further orders.", Chouko says getting up with Aito.
"Mmm... then I trust that you understand that this isn't some battle against bandits. I may not be a combatant but I know a few things, so know that I have enormous expectations, and failure is not an option. This matter could affect all of Darkaria." Lysen seems to have flipped a switch from his more casual and seemingly care free persona, something that Kon and the other researchers have not missed amid the chaos. Few of his coworkers had ever seen the elf anywhere close to this serious before.
He looks at Kimahara. "After some proof of concepts I will be sending you and your brother some armaments. The Assassination Squad may be vital in this situation if used appropriately. I'll leave it to you and your brother to figure out how you wish to proceed."
"Alright, I'll let my brother know.", Kimahara replies.
Lysen then turns to address Kushinada. "Your arts were not effective, but perhaps you will be able to help track their movements. If you could pick up Ayana's presence within Naegi, then perhaps your talents will be able to assist the patrols."
"Of course, I'll be contacting Inumuta to help with that.", Kushinada replies.
He glances at Kon. "I'll be taking Naegi and the kids into my pocket workshop. It'll be more secure there, the entrance will be in your quarters, to make sure security is tighter. 'Knock' if you need something."
"I will.", Kon replies.
With that, he swishes his hand and elven runes dance around him, Chouko, Chihiro, Aito, Benjimaru, and Naegi's bed. With a crackle of energy, they flicker and vanish. They appear in a decent sized chamber fitted with numerous bookshelves, with a desk with a veritable forest of papers piled haphazardly. With a snap of his fingers, chairs appear in a circle around Naegi's bed, as well as a wall of elven runes that circles and dances about around her proximity.
"Do you four have questions? Now would be the time before I assign duties."
"Um...what about food and whatnot?", Chouko asks.
Lysen slowly blinks. "I was more hoping for questions about the situation at present, but since you asked, there will be strict meal and sleep schedules. You will rotate accordingly. One person sleeps, one eats or takes a break, or assists me with my work, and food need be simple but effective. I don't keep a kitchen in here for good reason. Hence, I will have sandwiches or soups teleported into and out of the room, with water or other simple beverages being supplied as well. I would not reccomend snacking. Your job is to protect my sister, not to entertain yourselves. Anything else?"
"Are we limited in having any interactions with Naegi?", Chihiro asks.
Lysen breathes. "I will not be so crude as to demand no interaction, but I would ask you measure yourselves and do not overstimulate her. We don't know her mental state or how well she is handling it, or will handle it once she comes out of the stupor she is in. Try not to jump on the first moments of conciousness she may have on waking. Ideally, let her be unless she engages with you first. That way, she feels less pressure and possibly confusion. If you cause distress or treat the situation far too trivially for my liking, I will restrict it to essential contacts only. I do not wish to have to be stern with you, as I am well aware that you are her friends, but her safety is in our hands now."
"Ok, understood. I got nothing else to ask.", Chihiro says.
"Me neither.", Chouko says.
"I-i'm good.", Aito says.
"Same here.", Benjiro says.
“Chihiro and Chouko will be stationed by Naegi’s bedside, Chihiro being the closest due to her close range fighting.
Aito, you will be stationed in the middle, and Benjiro you are with me, watching my back and the room.
Chihiro, you will get first sleep shift, and Chouko will take your station. That being said. Should your prior arrangements remain, or shall I summon a bed with a heater, Chihiro?” Lysen glances over a old book.
"Well unless you want me snuggling up to your sister again, I'd prefer the extra bed.", Chihiro responds with sarcasm.
Lysen blinks before slowly a smile begins to creep across his face.
“Oh my... you admitted it out loud. ...And was that sarcasm? Dear oh dear... that’s rather rude, would you three not agree?” There is a mischievous look in his eyes. Chihiro can practically feel the incoming storm.
"Wait...you snuggled up with Naegi?", Chouko asks.
"Only cause my mom refused to give me heater on the first night.", Chihiro says with a slight blush.
After a few seconds Chouko and Aito burst out laughing, with Benjiro keeping his low.
"I-I wasn't expecting that!", Aito says through laughter.
"M-Mr. Lysen y-you ain't gonna take-take the fact s-someone has slept w-with your sister laying down are you?!", Chouko struggles saying through her laughter.
”I don’t see the problem, they’re both girls and grown ups. And like an adult I am sure she knows better than to be sarcastic towards the man deciding her sleeping arrangements when he asks for her input on said sleeping arrangements. Now then. Enjoy your half elven personal heater, Miss Hebiga. Sweet dreams.” Lysen’s grin is truly evil now.
"In my defense I was being sarcastic about the whole snuggling situation, not towards you. Plus admitting the latter was my way of being more open and trustful towards you guys, and also lightening up the mood.", Chihiro admits.
”Was secretly wanting to finally see my little sister have a sleep over, but fine, I will summon a extra bed.”
"Sorry, but a sleepover will have to wait until this is all over.", Chihiro says.
”I’m holding you to that just so you know.” He snaps his fingers and a bed appears directly adjacent to Naegi’s.
”Now, rest.”
Chihiro climbs into the bed without objection.
Some time later, Naegi appears to mumble in her sleep, and a bit later, Chihiro finds herself wandering a white space and wondering if this is a dream. She soon sees what looks like Naegi sitting down in the distance.
"Wha...Naegi?", Chihiro asks approaching.
As she gets closer, she notices that ‘Naegi’ looks far larger in size than usual and her hair is a platinum gold color, and once even closer, she sees another figure in their lap... Naegi, still sleeping. The older looking Naegi appears to be softly stroking the younger Naegi’s hair.
The older Naegi then turns her head and opens her eyes, glowing gold eyes look at Chihiro, and a small but warm smile greets her.
”You must be Chihiro. She’s been trying to call out for you. You have a special place in this young one’s heart.”
"Oh, I do?", Chihiro asks.
”Indeed. She doesn’t know how to express herself or otherwise she would try and tell you. And it isn’t my place to tell you for her. ...If you are worried for her well-being I assure you that she is on the mend after her encounter with Gande. She is surprisingly tenacious.”
She smiles again, but the smile fades and her expression turns sad, if not guilty.
”...I am Ayana Eglis Valeria. I am sorry to disturb your slumber, but I wished to speak with you.”
"About what? How your forcing Naegi to become your vessel against her will? Why her?!", Chihiro asks angrily, crossing her arms.
Ayana becomes still for a moment.
”I wasn’t going to take her. I saw how Gande’s Vessel acted out of anger, and I didn’t want to indulge his selfishness. But then I saw her soul and... ...This child was dealt a cruel hand at her very birth. Her lifespan is eroding. Had I not infused her with my soul, eventually, her soul would completely rot away. In a few years, your friend would be dead.”
Chihiro has a horrified look.
"Wha-what? Your kidding me!"
"That said, once the time of Coronation takes place, the two of us shall merge, and the Goddess Ayana will emerge from her slumber. That will not change. However, it is more than likely Naegi will resist. I do not want to make her suffer. I know it is selfish of me, but I contacted you because I would have you become our Knight. You shall protect us from our enemies who will not understand and refuse to see reason, and to be our companion in the new age of elves. The Elves shall turn from Light to Dark, and be reborn with new lives in our reborn paradise."
Ayana stretches her hand to Chihiro.
"If you join us, I am sure that Naegi will be more willing to be at peace as we become Ayana. Her last moments won't be in fear, but in the protective arms of her knight. I don't want her to suffer. Please, consider my offer."
"I do sympathize in not wanting her to suffer, but I simply can't stand the idea of losing her. Though I do wish to understand what it is your trying accomplish, I can't consider your offer.", Chihiro responds firmly.
“...” Ayana withdraws her hand quietly and looks away.
“So be it. I hope that you understand one day that optimism is a bitter poison. One day you will learn not everything can be solved with idealism.”
Chihiro soon wakes up, Naegi sleeps close by in the other bed.
Chihiro stretches and gets out of her bed.
"Oh, Chihiro did you have a good sleep?", Chouko asks.
"That depends, is meeting the person inhabiting your best friend is considered good?", she replies.
"Uh...I don't...wait, you meet her?"
"Yeah, wanted to tell me that she wasn't going to take Naegi's body due to, someone named Gande, vessel put her there out of anger. The only reason she decided to stay was that Naegi was gonna die in a few years time.", Chihiro says with a sad look.
"What do you mean she'll die?", Benjiro asks skeptically.
"Something about her soul rotting away, then she offered to make me a knight of some sort but I refused."
"S-should we tell M-Mr. Lysen?", Aito asks.
"We should, give us some more clarity on the situation with what we've learned.", Benjiro replies.
Lysen turns towards the group. “What’s this chatter about?” His eyes glance towards Naegi, who appears to be stirring fitfully in her bed.
"I meet the Goddess that's inhabiting Naegi's body, she said that Naegi's soul was rotting away. Plus she wanted to make me their 'knight' whatever that means.", Chihiro says.
”Mm. She probably referred to you becoming one of the Divine Knights of legend. Not unlike the Darkaria Knights, they were loyal to the Queen and said to reincarnate with her. It was not unheard of for close friends of the Vessel of the Queen to become new Knights.
The Queen is one of the few of the Deities that have to merge with their host, which is why it was her tradition to uplift the closest friends of her Vessel.” Lysen remarks.
He looks at Naegi again and frowns. “She’s restless. Someone make sure she’s fine and doesn’t have a fever or something.”
"I'll do it.", Chouko says and goes to Naegi.
"Did I make the right decision in refusing?", Chihiro asks Lysen.
Lysen sighs and motions for Chihiro to come closer, after which, he pats her head.
”That’s the thing isn’t it? When it comes to our loved ones, what is the right choice? If you ask me, I would say that there cannot be love without there being pain.
Loved ones often test us in ways we cannot predict. War... crime... do you fight against them or with them? I can’t tell you what the right path is, Chihiro. Only that this is what it means to be a soldier. To make hard, painful choices for your country.”
"You have a point...!"
"Lysen, are things going well on your end?", Kon says through telepathy.
”Well...” He begins, but a stray spark of lightning cuts him off, and he looks at Naegi who appears to begin lifting into the air and glowing, arcs of electricity buzzing around her.
”My sister is starting to float mid air, gonna have to get back to you.”
"What?"
"I didn't do anything!", Chouko says backing away from Naegi.
Naegi moans, as the glow becomes intense, a sound similar to a heartbeat becomes repeatedly louder and faster until her eyes tear open and light pours out of them. She screams in a shrill voice as lightning explodes through the room, all until she abruptly falls to the ground, the lightning stops, and her eyes close.
Her ears seem a tiny bit pointier than before, and she seems to be shrouded in a soft golden glow.
”...I think that the piece of the goddess’s soul has finished melding.” He runs to Naegi’s side and begins to examine her. He eventually places his hand on her chest and feels her heartbeat.
”Kon, my sister has completely been made into Ayana’s Vessel. Her energy is incredibly high compared to normal and she had a energy burst. I will need to see the General to discuss the long term plans.”
"Very well, I'll bring her with me so sit tight for bit."
Lysen looks at the group. “Get ready to greet the General. Also get Naegi back in bed, don’t want her getting a cold.”
”Understood, we’ll be ready for you.”
The group carefully puts Naegi back into her bed, at that moment a knock is heard.
"Lysen, it's us.", Kon says.
”Enter, quietly if possible. I would rather not disturb Naegi.”
The door opens with Kon and Shiroyuki entering and closing the door quietly. The group get into a salute pose,
"General.", they say firmly yet quietly.
"At ease, so what's the status of the situation Mr. Eliumyor?", Shiroyuki asks.
Lysen sighs. "Right, this will take a moment."
He rubs his temples for a moment then speaks again. "When Naegi was brought here, we were able to confirm that Ayana, the Elven Goddess had a portion of her being placed within Naegi's soul. It would seem that my father was being used as the Vessel of another of the Elven Gods, Gande. My father acted out of hate for my mother, as far as Gande admitted himself. When we tried to get Kushinada to cleanse Naegi of the Goddess, it became apparent that the Elven Gods are... something else. Powerful, but not Gods.
Her injuries are healed, but a short while ago, Chihiro came into contact with the Goddess and apparently was asked to consider becoming the Goddess' Knight. She refused, and some time later, the completion of the bonding between my sister's body and Ayana's soul commenced. At any time she wishes, Ayana might take Naegi's body for her own and begin the process of merging their souls."
"I see, what might be the end result?", Shiroyuki asks.
Lysen sighs. "There's not too much records. Presumably, when a Elven God merges with a mortal's soul, their soul is overwritten with the deity's, and their body simply becomes the god's. The personality, mind, memories, all become wiped clean, like cleaning out old data on a computer." Lysen's face tightens.
"There will simply be 'Ayana'. Naegi... will simply be consumed. The Goddess honors her Vessel's memory by taking on their family name and appearance, but otherwise... Nothing will be left of my little sister if Ayana truly decides to claim her."
Shiroyuki scowls but retains her composure,
"As for what you asked me and Yami have increased security, more so around the elven residences. Though it might not happen to him, I've asked Tsukimaru for him and his family to be on guard, as well as getting Kohaku and the Assassination Squad to provide extra security out of sight."
"I've received news from Inumuta that he's quickly developing something to amplify Kushinada's sensory, not only for location but also for tracking across Darkaria.", Kon states.
"Good, at least we have something to go off. I think however, playing defense will end poorly for us. We'll need to find... something. That we can do to deal with this situation, at least find out their plans. For that... I'd like permission to organize an expedition in the future to find Alfheim, our ancestral land. There must be... something."
Lysen looks toward Naegi. "There clearly is a bigger thing in motion besides the Gods simply gaining physical forms again. Something must be on their minds, some grand design at work. It almost seems as though they want to revive the ancient Elven Kingdom of Alfheim, but how exactly... worries me."
He looks back towards Shiroyuki. "You are her ultimate superior, and this is a matter that affects potentially all of Darkaria. I figured it would be best to consult with you where we go from here." He snaps his fingers, and a wall erects itself between Lysen, Shiroyuki, Kon, Naegi, and the group, soundproof.
"At the very least, when she wakes up, we need to run tests and see if she is still her, and if she is sound enough to resume duty. But the ultimate question you need to answer is, General, should we take that risk, or keep her under guard and confined, hopefully where the enemy can't reach her?"
"She's a young girl who's ready to risk her life for Darkaria's ambitions, even if we put her under lock and key while telling her it's for her and Darkaria's wellbeing I feel she would think she's not doing enough for, not only Darkaria's ambitions, but also the expectations put on her from graduating as well as being a burden. This would also allow the God possessing her to gain full control quicker by her being disheartened, so if she's still herself she will continue doing the duties she herself has chosen to follow.", Shiroyuki responds with no hesitation.
Lysen blinks, before smiling. "You place that much faith in her? I didn't realize you had taken a liking to my Nae Nae. But what if your judgement is wrong, and it leads to a much worse situation? Are you willing to accept responsibility for that?"
"Of course, as her superior I am responsible for, not only her wellbeing, but her actions as well. If it comes to the worst case scenario, I will atone for my poor judgment."
Lysen continues to smile. "I see. Do as you see fit then. I would advise at least some level of oversight - she is doubtlessly a central piece of the puzzle, it would be foolish to just let it be entirely. However I know such matters will be of little difficulty for you. Kon, how viable would my suggestion for an expedition be?"
"I'm afraid that's something we'll have to go over with Lord Tsubaki, personally I have no objection but I would like for him to give his input and to know the current situation.", Kon replies.
"I see. I'll let you sort those matters out. Naegi is my priority right now." He snaps his fingers again and the wall disappears.
"Sorry kids, private discussion, you know how it is."
"Well can you at least give us a short version?", Chihiro says crossing her arms.
"We may not need to know everything, but we should at least know what's gonna happen with Naegi.", Benjiro says.
"She'll be resuming her duties if nothing detrimental to her is discovered, and she is still herself. The supervision of her will be left to the General to decide, as I trust she can figure that out better than I." He says simply.
"...that's honestly better than what I thought was going happen.", Aito says.
Lysen shrugs. "A nation isn't built on nicities."
"I'll be going to see Lord Tsubaki now, is there anything you wish for me to relay to him?", Kon asks.
"None beyond what has been discussed and what you deem important that he need know."
"Very well, I'll let you know immediately what has been decided.", Kon turns to leave.
"I'll be leaving as well, resume your current posts until further orders.", Shiroyuki says to the group.
"Yes, General.", they respond with a salute.
Kon and Shiroyuki exit through the door they entered with the former quietly closing it behind them.
"Well that was exciting," Lysen quips, before looking over Naegi. "You guys know the drill. Oh, need to have the nurse do a check up..."
Lysen sends a request to the staff for April to perform a medical check up on Naegi.
Afterwards they hear a knock, "Lysen, I've brought Ms. April Chiba."
"She may come in." Lysen looks at the group.
"Alright, the nurse will need free rein to perform her check up, and we will not be overlooking any details. The boys are to be nowhere near the bed, the girls may stay if they wish. Get to it, another wall is gonna go up." He looks at Aito and Benjiro.
"You may be her friends, but you are boys before you are her friends so, off with ya."
Aito blushes and backs off, with Benjiro following suite, and Chihiro and Chouko stay nearby. April then approaches the bed,
"So a fully body exam is what your requesting?", she asks reaching into her bag.
"That is correct. We need to start by examining vitals, then document any potential changes or harm caused. I'll be assisting with magical analysis of her being."
Lysen creates another wall, blocking off the view of the two boys.
April pulls out a collapsible table and sets it up beside the bed and pulls out all medical examination instruments.
"If you need me to do a check up in regards to brain damage and whatnot, I'll use my powers to do that.", April states before gently pulling off Naegi's cloths.
”That would be good as well.” Lysen responds.
April can tell that Naegi has been sweating from stress on her body, and her body feels like it radiates warmth, though a temperature check reveals her internal temperature is normal, indicating a possible magic aura is emitting from Naegi.
As she continues her examination she realizes that Naegi’s ears are a bit longer than normal, not quite elven but not typically human either. In addition, her hair at the roots is a faint shade paler than the rest of her hair. She notes the crest on Naegi’s head faintly glows.
She begins to realize that Naegi seems physically different from her prior examination, and she confirms this when she checks Naegi’s measurements: she seems to have grown overall larger in every category. She could dismiss it as normal growth, but the timing seems suspect.
Finally, a scan of the brain turns up nothing abnormal.
“Miss April, what are your thoughts? Anything serious?” Lysen asks.
"I can tell she's sweating from stress, despite radiating heat however her temperature is normal therefore it might be a magic aura causing it. Her ears have changed, not elven but not human either, the roots of her hair are a lighter shade than the rest of her hair and the crest on her forehead is glowing. She's also physically grown larger in every category, which I could write off as normal but the timing is very suspicious.", April responds cleaning up her medical instruments.
"And after checking her brain I see nothing abnormal, so overall I'd say she's not in any danger but her physical changes are concerning given the circumstances."
”I see. I may have you stick around in case...”
”Nnnnghh...” They hear Naegi’s voice moan, as if she was stirring.
”...Get her dressed,” Lysen says quietly.
April obeys and quickly and gently dresses Naegi back into her clothes.
As April does so, the wall disappears, and it looks like Naegi’s eyes are starting to open.
”Nnngghhh...”
"Naegi?", Chihiro asks cautiously.
Her eyes crack open, and she slurs, “Wwwweeeee cccoooomeee iiiinnnnn ppppeeeeeeeaaaaacccee...”
"The hell?", Benjiro says confused.
"She sounds drunk...", Aito says.
Lysen cracks a smile and holds a cup of coffee near Naegi, who sniffs repeatedly before groping for the cup. After teasing her with it for a bit, he gives Naegi the cup and watches as she begins greedily chugging the mug.
”Kon, inform the General that Naegi just woke up. She’s really tired but otherwise at the moment seems fine. I will be asking her questions to see what she knows about what happened to her.”
"Very well, I'm still conversing with Lord Tsubaki so we should still be a while."
———— 
==Maternal Woe==
As Kon speaks with Tsubaki, outside the palace, a disheveled robed figure runs in a panic.
”Why...? Why...?! Why did you abandon me, Lord Gande?! Damn, damn you!! Got to... got to get out...! Hozuki! Yes! Maybe Hozuki will show mercy...!” The figure runs desperately through the streets, hoping desperately to avoid being seen.
"Halt! Where are you going sir?", a Darkaria Army soldier says.
The man strikes the soldier with a blinding bolt of light and runs into a dark alley.
"After him!", the soldier says rubbing his eyes.
Army soldiers and Police officers give chase to the man in the robe.
The robed man sees them and fires a bolt of fire into a building and causes it to explode and collapse into the alley, blocking their path.
"Damn it! Check for survivors inside the building, contact the others to block him!"
The robed man runs through the streets, diving into another alley and changing his appearance into that of a old man who hobbles along with a walking stick.
"Where did he go?!"
"Keep searching!"
"Contact Mr. Kohaku, he'll be able to help!"
The man moves through the city desperately trying not to be found.
"What a pitiful predicament you've found yourself in, cousin.", a voice says.
The man sees a wood elf with long blonde hair tied in a low ponytail, heterochromia with right eye red and left eye green, and pointy ears. He's wearing a cloak with hood that covers his body with an arm that has a long brown suit cuff, and a hand with a white glove, peaking out of the robe as he checks his fingers like he was waiting for the man.
”...” The man tenses. “...Necromancer... I would have figured that you would know that I have no family now. That bitch cost me everything. Am I to die for answering to the Magisters over his Lordship Hozuki?”
"Well im afraid that's something you'll have to ask Lord Hozuki about, im just here to retrieve you if possible. Though it is amusing to finally see your true colors about her.", Kakusa responds.
”...Don’t speak to me that way if you want your head where you left it this morning. You might be one of his Knights but don’t mistake yourself as being equal to pure elves.” Agir entones.
”Even in my exile, you will never be equal to me or the Virmel family. If we’re going to do this-“
”AGIR!!” A woman’s voice screams from behind Agir, as a bright light illuminates both of them. His face scowls darkly as he turns around to see Navira, full of anger and grief.
”What did you do to her?! What did you do to my daughter?!”
Agir folds his arms as a shit eating grin spreads over his face. “I gave the vermin spawn more than she ever deserved! And the best part is that it will still make you regret ever defiling yourself with one of those beasts!”
Agir looks at Kakusa. “I’ll be happy to leave with you.”
"Well your right about one thing, unfortunately, I'm not equal to pure bloods. However that doesn't exclude the fact that I may have, in a sense, surpassed you cousin.", Kakusa responds to Agir.
Kakusa looks at Navira, "I do apologize for not being able to do anything against your, and oldest children's, suffering at this poor excuse of a husband and father. Though if you know me even a little bit that doesn't extend to your youngest. To show I have no ill will I do wish you all well, only this once though."
Agir glares at Kakusa. “Oooohhhh...! I will flay you alive after we get back. Make your damn portal so we can get this over with. Though, I will warn you- -I’m not the same man that left both the Estate and Darkaria in disgrace. You’ll find that out the hard way.”
"I look forward to that, cousin.", Kakusa says with a smirk.
Kakusa's shadow extends and creates a portal on a buildings wall, he extends his arm to it and steps aside with a look of 'after you' to Agir.
As Agir goes to step in the portal, his eye is struck by a small ball of flame which explodes in his face and visibly burns his right side, causing him to stumble in pain through the portal.
Navira turns her back on Kakusa. “If we were really family, it would not matter who I love or the lineage of my daughter.”
"Well im afraid that's how things are, not much else I can tell you.", Kakusa says before stepping through the portal that closes behind him.
At that moment Kohaku and some soldiers, officers, and assassins come onto the scene.
"What the hell happened? I heard an explosion.", Kohaku asks Navira.
”...Agir was here. He... he escaped with Kakusa.” She says quietly.
"Damn it.", Kohaku snarls then looks at the others.
"Return to your original posts, I'll give an update to Tsubaki.", the soldiers and officers salute while the assassins bow before leaving.
"I'll take you back to your shop ma'am, and if you feel like talking you can."
”…Alright. Has there… has there been any word on Naegi’s condition?”
"Kima told me that they learned from someone, possessing Agir, named Gande had told them that Naegi's been made the host of someone named Ayana. Kushinada would've pulled her out but according to Gande, Ayana's not a god therefore Kushinada couldn't pull her out safely without killing Naegi, which she didn't do by the way.", Kohaku responds.
Navira makes a strange face at Kohaku’s words, and then mutters something in Elvish.
After a moment of silence, she speaks. “Lightmother…”
She quietly looks at Kohaku, then speaks in a quiet whisper. “Does anyone else know?”
"As far as I know the others who know are your son, Sosuke Amagai, April Chiba, Chihiro Hebiga, Aito Kasami, Benjiro Yukedasai, and Chouko Fuchihiro. Kon is now speaking with Tsubaki so I imagine the rest of the Knights will know, but save for some others no one else will.", Kohaku responds.
”…Let us discuss in more discreet places. The walls have ears that should not hear.”
Together they walk to Navira’s shop where they continue into the back room.
”What you spoke of, was it truly Gande and Ayana? I… She… Ayana is my patron goddess, the rock that I… I…” Navira falls silent, distraught.
"Take your time ma'am, but yes that's what I've been told. Can you tell me more about them?", Kohaku asks.
She shakes her head in distress, "What can I say? They have long been our protectors, our guardians, and the ones who guide us in our erring ways. It's long been taught that it was our hubris that caused them to abandon us and Alfhiem. Our people have long prayed for their return, that we might be made whole and free... ...I could not imagine what sort of chaos would unfold if..."
She slowly looks at a picture of Naegi and the other children when they were young, Naegi's cheeks puffed as the other siblings appear to playfully tease.
Tears slowly well in her eyes as she resumes speaking. "...If the Lightmother is to return, if Darkaria were to oppose her... it would be akin to declaring war on all of Elvenkind. Every elf, of every nation would have to choose within their heart whether to keep the bonds of their mortal allegiances, or forswear them in the name of their most holy. I never thought... I never thought that it would be I that would be faced with... having to say goodbye..."
Navira's head sinks forward and rests below the picture on the wall, and then she crumples to the ground in a sobbing heap.
Kohaku growls, "Those damn fuckers..."
He then goes and wraps an arm around Navira's back, "We'll do all we can ma'am, I don't know what the hell will happen but all we just need to focus on is what we can do right now. That includes you, so don't think of saying goodbye just yet as you've still got your duties as a mother to do."
At the moment of him saying 'mother' his hand on Navira's shoulder grips a little harder.
"Leave it, boy." Bermusa walks in quietly, with an even quieter voice, something that catches Kohaku's attention quickly. "I'll have a talk with you after while, but she needs to be put to bed. The day has been hard enough on her." From what Kohaku knows of Bermusa, he's never this quiet, and is about to ask when he notices Bermusa's expression, which is tight as stone. His eyes meanwhile, blaze with intense fury only contained for the sake of his wife.
"And for me. We'll talk soon, kid." He leans over Navira, pausing to pat Kohaku on the head before gently lifting Navira in his arms and taking her to their bedroom.
"Kids!" He addresses the twins in their rooms. "Finish closing the shop up and make it clear that we will be closed for a few days for anyone who might come inquiring! Your Ma needs rest!"
"Yes, papa!", they both respond.
The twins come down and do as he says, with Kohaku deciding to help them out.
"Oh, Mr. Kohaku sorry but-!", Nini begins to say.
"I know, I just don't feel like standing around like a dumbass.", Kohaku says.
The twins look at each other before shrugging and continue with Kohaku's help.
When things quiet down, Bermusa emerges from the bedroom with an exhausted face once the twins make for bed.
"I don't know much about her gods, hard to understand. I do know however that they were always her rock in hard times. I appreciate you trying to help her, just understand that it's probably too soon to expect her to chin up. That said... you tell me if anything comes up. If there's even the chance that I can fight for my daughter... I want to know." Bermusa's face hardens.
"I will, and I'm sure Tsubaki would appreciate the help. Also let me know if you need anything else, I have a multitude of hidden ears scattered across the kingdom so I technically won't be too far. If that douschebag Agir happens to be in a fight or caught by us I'll see you get the honor of punching, or worst, that smug bastard first.", Kohaku responds while holding his hand out for a handshake.
Bermusa smiles faintly, firmly taking Kohaku's hand. "You're certainly not the little squirt I knew during the rebellion. Thank you. Now get out of here, I ought to keep Navira company or she'll have trouble sleeping tonight. ...I certainly will."
"Try to have a good night's rest regardless, sir.", Kohaku says before exiting.
Once outside Kohaku jumps to the nearest rooftop and quietly speaks,
"Minato, Jun, Hotaru, Imizu, come here."
Four individuals immediately appear before Kohaku wearing the Darkaria Assassination uniforms, one having a large firefly on their back and another with a long curled green tail, and kneeling.
"What have you called us for Master?", the one with firefly asks.
"Keep an eye on this store and the family, if the family need anything from me let me know. Something possibly big happened and the Eliumyor and Virmel families might go crazy if they hear anything, if anyone, even a representative shows up let me know immediately.", Kohaku says.
"May I be so bold as to ask what happened Master?", one of the unidentifiable assassins asks.
"You don't need to know, right now at least.", Kohaku responds.
"I apologize for stepping out line Master but this seems more suited for the likes of the Police Force rather than us.", the other unidentifiable assassins say.
"Minato!", the assassin with the firefly harshly whispers.
"That is true but one, I promised to help, two as much as I shouldn't allow it but personal feelings are involved, and three I will say this involves your fellow graduate Naegi.", Kohaku says.
The assassins collectively gasp in response.
"Naegi? I remember her, so fierce at first but the ridicule and threats of expulsion caused her to become so recluse. Poor deary.", the unidentified assassin.
"You always were the type to like the fierce ones Jun.", the assassin with the firefly says.
"I find it to be charming, especially from the unexpected like Naegi and you as well Hotaru.", Jun responds.
"I-I-I don't know what your talking about...", Hotaru responds audibly flustered.
'Naegi...the girl who had Master's attention during graduation, and has it again! I don't care if she's in danger, when I next see her-!', the assassin identified as Minato thinks before being interrupted.
"Minato are you alright-!"
"I'm fine, quit worrying Imizu it's disgusting.", Minato harshly interrupts.
The green tailed assassin, Imizu, let's out a sad sigh from her response. Kohaku, overhearing, let's out a barely audible sigh before turning to them and speaking again.
"Anyway you have your mission, and your only allowed to use force if anyone else starts to attack. Am I clear?", he asks with it mostly directed at Minato.
"Yes, Master.", they respond.
Kohaku nods in approval before disappearing and leaving them, as they get up and stretch out from kneeling Minato let's out a barely audible growl of dissatisfaction at Kohaku's last notion.
'I'll get back at her, one way or another...'
For the briefest moment, an arctic cold chill blows straight through Minato’s very bones, then is gone, as though the breath of pure evil blew down her spine.
Meanwhile, as Kohaku is walking the streets, he spies a lonely tent that strikes him familiar but unusual in its place. Indeed, he had often taken the kids here for entertainment, but it was always hard to find this place as the owner seemed to change locale on the flimsiest of whims. Even his assassins find this place troublesome to keep track of, so eccentric is the woman’s wont.
Out in front, a pink haired elf with simple but pretty robes quietly sweeps dust from her portion of the street, the ever eccentric Paola, a gifted magi and fortune teller of renown in Darkaria, but seemingly content to be rarely seen than the subject of attention. She pauses in her sweeping to smile and wave at Kohaku.
"Hey Paola, what's up with your new choice in locale?", Kohaku asks as he waves back.
”The wind blows favorably in these parts while the stars speak of many things.” She looks him up and down.
”Your aura is disrupted, tense. What ails you?”
"Something happened, but I can't tell you everything as I've been told not to. Though let's just say I hate seeing a mother put in such a predicament, those damn fuckers...", Kohaku growls the last part angrily.
"The Eliumyor child, then. Her fate has often carried the black clouds of omens and misfortune. I avoid her always, not out of dislike, but so she does not ask me her fortune. There's a certain disadvantage in knowing and a chance to grow in ignorance." Paola says quickly after noting his reaction.
"Nothing gets past you with your strikingly accurate ability, and your sensitivity to the feelings of others is admirable. Though I'd rather you keep whatever you see and or sense on the down low, especially from the Virmel and Eliumyor. Though I'd like it if you share anything concerning that you find out with me, I'll pay you handsomely in return.", Kohaku responds.
Paola chuckles. “My abilities have little to do with my guess- you have certain tells and I have managed to note you have a certain amount of care for her affairs through them. Unfortunately I know little of her circumstances as my visions care not for what I wish to know. Nevertheless I will keep your counsel in mind. But come, rest inside for a time. You have had a long day most like and your body will betray you before your mind.” She gestures to the inside of her tent.
”I will make you something warm to drink- any requests?” She asks with a smile.
"Tea would be nice, lots of sugar with it.", Kohaku says following her.
Paola nods and leads him into the modest interior, guiding him to a seat. She walks off to another part of the tent and begins setting up the tea, then rummages through some containers, slowly getting more agitated.
”Was it this one? Or this one? Stupid Paola why did you forget…?” He hears murmuring from her. Eventually he hears her grab something and to his shock she presents a whole jar of lollipops to him.
”U-um, didn’t you once say your favorite flavor was strawberry? Strawberry banana? O-or maybe it was mango…? Peach?! You know what youcanhavethemallifyoureallywant!” The tips of Paola’s ears turn a bit pink, she looks flustered.
”Oh the tea! I’ll get that now!” She scurries back to the tea pot and distracts herself with finishing it.
"Uh...thanks and I like any flavor Paola.", Kohaku says a little bewildered and taking a peach flavored lollipop, unwrap it, and pops it into his mouth.
Paola returns with the tea and sets it before Kohaku.
”I don’t get the chance to talk with people much. M-more than for work purposes anyway. I like seeing those kids you bring here, they like to talk and ask questions. Days like that… it brightens an otherwise mediocre life. S-so what I am trying to say, is thank you.
…I umm…” She breaks off and looks away, her ears redish and her cheeks flushing.
”I always admire your resolve to help misfortunate souls. I wanted you to know that you change people’s destinies. I can tell how hard you are on yourself and I wanted you to understand that you have done more than you could know. I’ve seen it. Remember that things always seem bleaker than they are, and I have every confidence that you and the other Knights are destined for great things.” She nervously smiles.
”So uh, for this moment, relax and enjoy yourself for a change. You deserve it.”
Kohaku takes a sip of the tea put in front of him, then smiles at Paola.
"Thank you, it's nice to hear that from someone who can see me beyond the surface layers."
Paola smiles faintly, then suddenly her eyes bug and she clutches her head, crying out in pain as she crumples to the floor, cradling her head. She begins speaking in a language akin to Elvish but different sounding, almost in a manner like someone else’s voice is being transmitted through her own.
"Paola?! What's wrong?!", Kohaku goes around the table to her side and puts a hand on her back.
The moment his hand touches her, his vision splits and his ears begin to ring as everything around them turns grey and still. Then, their surroundings turn black as Paola begins to rise into the air and glow, first faintly, and then more and more intensely until her whole form becomes blinding light.
Gradually the light dims and in her place hovers a beautiful brown skinned elven woman with white curled hair and dazzling glowing blue eyes that contain glittering stars in their depths. Her clothing is more extravagant and revealing, but she seems as though Paola’s appearance had melded with another.
The woman smiles at Kohaku briefly before fading into a serious expression.
”I’ve long awaited this meeting, to finally find the one whom in the balance rests the fate of the Elves and of the Magisters themselves. Well met, Kohaku Ryuuga. Come hither, for I have a message of Fate, Dark futures, and Deliverance. Things that you are to play an unwitting part in.” She offers her hand to Kohaku.
"Who the hell are you and what did you do to Paoloa?", Kohaku growls as his eyes glow and pupils turn into slits.
The faintest of frowns forms on her face, then she shakes her head in a weary smile.
”You would probably be familiar with the concept of Vessels, so to be brief, at this moment I am her and she is me.” Her form grows transparent and within it Kohaku perceives Paola’s being, vacant eyed, but not usurped, rather, suspended.
The form of the woman speaks in tandem with the image of Paola:
”You may call me Ceade, a great spirit counted among the Magisters. But fear not, for she is but a medium I am channeled. Mine is the gift of Time and Knowledge. To you, I come to reveal a glimpse of the great river’s design. Now… take my hand. We do not have time. A dark hour beckons and is set to swallow Darkaria and the whole of Fantasy with it.”
She solidifies once more and again offers her hand.
”Please.” Her voice begs.
Kohaku's gaze softens and takes Ceade's hand.
Suddenly, Kohaku tumbles through a tunnel of light of myriad colors, tumbling out into the skies above Darkaria, having taken to the skies amid a ocean. Below them, a great army of elves united under a single banner press the attack. After a successful push to disrupt a massive magic circle under Darkaria succeeds, sending the elves fleeing, the forces of Darkaria celebrate what appears to be a victory.
Kohaku is drawn to a elven woman who Kohaku thinks looks similar to Naegi, until his eyes informs him that indeed she is Naegi. Her eyes are faded and the red mixed with golden flecks, her hair has grown long and platinum blonde, and she now resembles a mature woman akin to her sisters in figure.
The changed Naegi blankly looks up at the sky as her friends stand at her side, looking upon a black robed figure, who demands Naegi be surrendered. The group refuses…
Bodies float scorched and crushed amid the ocean, flaming rubble from a great explosion in the sky crashes down into colossal waves. He sees many of his friends, those he fought to protect, many of the Knights… and himself.
His gaze is drawn to Naegi and the dark figure, who stand floating above the oblivion below. He sees Naegi’s eyes spilling tears as the last of her red eyes is swallowed whole in the depths of despair and the golden eyes of another.
The vision changes to withered and dying elves many years in the future, alone in a dead realm as the sun sets upon the last of elven kind, and eternal night claims the last of all elves to live.
The vision resets to the battle just before the carnage unfolds, and a mysterious figure forces a colossal orb of destruction high above Darkaria, where it explodes harmlessly above, and with the figure’s help, the Knights are able to arrive with unfamiliar people who together repel the robed figure.
Kohaku’s ears begin to ring and then everything goes white, and he hears Ceade:
”Bearer of truth, perceive the truth of mine omen and keep close to your heart: You must not speak of the interloper wearing a serpent’s skin, though treacherous to your nation, a future of life may be possible.”
When Kohaku wakes up, he finds that he had fallen asleep on top of a sleeping Paola, his head pounding like a drum.
"Oh fuck...", Kohaku gets up and holds his head in his hands.
He thinks back to the vision shown to him and grits his teeth, but then remembers her words.
'What she showed was true...but this 'interloper wearing a serpent's skin', don't know what that means but I probably shouldn't forget about it.'
He then turns his attention to Paola and gently shakes her.
"Hey, Paola! Wake up!"
She moans faintly, her eyes eventually cracks open. "Don't... forget..." She murmurs, still not fully conscious, then after her eyes briefly close again, they open wider and it appears as though she is now alert.
"Ko...hak...u? Why are... so close...?" She asks drozily. "Tis like... good dream..."
"Well I don't know, but I'm just glad your okay.", Kohaku says backing up and giving her space.
"I feel like... I cast some sort of spell that took too much of my energy... my body aches all over..." She tries to sit up but her muscles spasm and she crumples back down with a grunt.
"It's no use... I'll probably just end up sleeping here til morning at this rate."
"Do you want me to take you to your bed then?", Kohaku asks.
Paola’s face and ears slowly turn red and then she passes out.
"For fuck sake...", Kohaku says rolling his eyes.
He gently picks her up and places her on her bed and quietly leaves the tent.
Kohaku hears the quietest sound, and then from above him on a nearby building chirps:
"Hey hey, Ko-ko! I been looking for yous everywhere! Didya didya forget that Alba was covering your boring paperwork again? She's getting maaaaaaad~" Standing, no, rather, giddily spinning like a ballerina in place is the most adorable assassin of the Squads, a small owl based harpy with silver plummage and chestnut brown eyes, and about as childish looking as she spoke, Tyto. Yet, she is very much an adult and Kohaku knew better than to risk his eyes getting gouged out on that subject, as despite said pint sized appearance, she is as fierce as they come in his squad.
"Hey Tyto and no I haven't forgotten. A lots been going on that required my attention. Speaking of work, shouldn't you be on duty?", Kohaku asks with a teasing smile.
"Plan Tyto A, B, and C were done a few hours ago." She pouts, folding her plummed arms. "There was much head pats and much stabs."
She tosses a small bundle of rolled up papers, likely intel she stole. "And I also have the stolen jewelery somewhere..."
Kohaku looks through the papers, "Good job Tyto, as always, we should be able bust a good chunk of these planned robberies within a day or two Plan Tyto D. Anything else I need to know?"
"Nah nah, just that Alba will be waiting for you after you gosa nighty night for a few hours. Said that 'that wasn't a request, you can't hunt your prey on fumes'. Oh and cookies. For Tyto. Which she said, not Tyto."
"I think resting for a few hours might do me some good, it's been one fucked up day.", Kohaku says before jumping onto the roof Tyto is on.
"As for cookies, can't go against an older sibling, but like I said you did a good job."
Kohaku then gives Tyto a few pats on her head in a show of gratitude.
She makes a little chirp of happiness and then grows her full wings and flies off.
"Cute little bastard.", Kohaku says amused.
He then jumps from roof to roof to reach the orphanage and sneaks inside his own room. He changes into some comfortable lounge wear and changes his black spiky hair to straight and pink before laying down on his bed.
==Recovery==
Naegi sips on her third cup of coffee and then extends it to Lysen giddily.
”Moar pleassse!” She slurs happily.
”You took one sip. Finish and then you’re done.” He entones flatly.
”Awwzz...” She begins chugging the coffee. At that moment there is a knock on the door.
"It's me and Shiroyuki, as well as Lord Tsubaki.", Kon's voice says.
”...By the hells, I was hoping that she would have her head on straight by now. Enter!”
When they walk in, Naegi has just finished chugging the coffee and is giddily swaying back and forth.
Lysen sighs. “As you can see, she is awake but in a bit of delirium. If you have questions for her, don’t expect too much and keep it on the simple side. She will either get better or fall asleep.”
"Well my questions are mostly in regards of this expedition you wish to form, so tell me basically what it is your hoping to do and accomplish Mr. Eliumyor.", Tsubaki says.
”Research into the secrets of the Magisters. The ancient, abandoned realm of the elves contains the ruins of the original elven civilization that held the gods at its center. If we are to have any hope of dealing with them and preventing anyone else from becoming Vessels, and ultimately thwart their plans, we need to uncover more information. What legends exist are scarce, scattered, and incomplete or outright false.
The mission will likely take time and resources, but it will be necessary if we are to probe what is more than likely the enemy’s grounds.”
Lysen speaks, then frowns as Naegi giggles.
”Why is there a vampi- -yaowch!” Naegi squeaks as Lysen bonks her on the head after her gaze landed on Tsubaki.
In the background Chihiro, Chouko, Aito, and Benjiro stifle their laughter.
"I see, if you view them as enemies then I will trust your judgment and allow this expedition.", Tsubaki says.
Naegi rubs her head as Lysen bows his head. “Thank you, sir.”
Naegi then blinks repeatedly and looks around, then freezes when she sees Kon, Shiroyuki, and Tsubaki, her face then turns tomato red. Slowly, she buries her head in her hands and then slowly covers her head with the sheets, soon after a distressed, low muffled moan of embarrassment can be heard.
”Glad you finally decided to join us from the realm of sleep.” Lysen says, suppressing an unholy grin.
A louder, more distressed moan of embarrassment emits from the sheets.
At that point, from the background, Chihiro and others burst out laughing.
”Anyway, I will send you a list of personnel and equipment that I will need for your approval in a while. I still need to question Naegi on what happened, if you three wish, you may stay for that. I will then have her stay in protective care for a few days until we know if she will have any additional problems. Will that be acceptable, General?”
"Of course.", Shiroyuki responds.
”Alright. ... Naegi. I know it might be hard, but can you tell me what happened to you? Anything at all will be helpful.”
Naegi slowly lowers her sheets, face still a bit red. She appears to think for a while...
”Dark. I was running, in the alley... I hit something... then it went dark. It hurt a lot... ...then it was warm. Comfortable, like floating on clouds. I thought... I thought I heard Mother talking to me... but it was different. She started to sound like me but... I couldn’t tell where her voice was coming from. ...It might sound weird but... it sounded like it was coming from inside me.
Then I thought I heard Chihiro... and then it started hurting again, but this time like my heart, then my whole body, was filling up and going to burst. ...And now I’m... here?” Naegi seems deeply confused as she talks.
Tsubaki, Kon, Shiroyuki and the group share looks of concern in varying degree.
"Anything else you could remember, or is that all?", Kon asks.
Naegi seems to think.
”I’m not sure... there was a little bit of time when I felt so sleepy and relaxed that it felt like I was becoming one with the clouds in my mind, but then I heard Chihiro and I didn’t get that sleepy again.
...Oh! I think that it was my imagination and I can’t be sure because my Elvish is so bad, but that voice that sounded like Ma and then me said a bunch of things but she kept mentioning a few things.
’Alfheim, Eclipse, Darkening’, and ‘Coronation’. The rest was really hard to understand and sounded like a really old dialect of Elvish, I could tell it was elvish, but it might as well been another language.” She looks at them all, suddenly noticing the mood.
”Did... did something really bad happen? I thought that I just hit my head and passed out...”
"It's nothing to worry about for now, focus on recovering and when the time is right we'll tell you.", Shiroyuki says.
Out of earshot the group discuss amongst themselves,
"Alfheim, Eclipse, Darkening...the latter two sound terrifying.", Chouko says.
"From what im hearing it sounds like Naegi might be at the center of it.", Benjiro says.
"Y-y-you mean like a-a key player?", Aito asks, to which Benjiro nods.
"So she pretty much has a target set on her back, though like the General said we shouldn't tell her.", Chihiro says.
"D-doesn't that seem l-like a betrayal of trust?", Aito asks.
"Well if we want her to not get stressed, or anything that could get the Magister to control her faster, then this is something we have to do even if it seems like a bad option.", Chihiro says.
"O-ok, I see your point. I w-won't say anything.", Aito says.
"My lips are sealed.", Chouko says.
"Me too.", Benjiro says.
Lysen seems to think, before snapping his fingers, and Naegi’s hearing cuts out.
”The Darkening of Alfheim. It’s a legend told by all of the scattered elves of the world, to their little ones.
‘There once was a land of elves, for the elves and by the elves. It shone with eternal light, its cities bright and warm. The tender sun illuminated by Ayana warmed the soil and the very soul of the people, giving the land fresh bounty to eat and great power to the elves.
Its name was Alfheim, the greatest of the Realms of Fantasy.
But then, the light faded. The sun was swallowed by darkness. The soil grew cold, the crops withered, the people knew hunger, poverty and death. The cities grew empty, and the people huddled in fear of the end, as they could find no warmth. Even the Gods had seemingly disappeared.
But a single ray of light remained, a rainbow bridge that connected Alfheim to the worlds below, and so the elves journeyed to that bridge, and so Alfheim became empty and dead. Her people, once proud and mighty, were scattered to the wind and to this day, dwindled and became feeble.’” Lysen recites.
He quietly looks among the group. “Alfheim must hold the answers. I’m convinced of it. Tsubaki, the entrance to Alfheim, we must find it. Gande told us that Ayana failing to revive would damn the elves. Perhaps Ayana has some effect on the Realm, and her power is what vitalized Alfheim.”
"Based on the tale it sounds like that's the case.", Tsubaki says.
”General Shiroyuki, if it wouldn’t trouble you, could you ask the Army for some possible candidates for escorts for the expedition? I don’t always get along with the meatheads if you catch my drift.
Lord Tsubaki, if I might also ask, please consider keeping public knowledge limited regarding the incident. It could inflame the situation if the Noble Families learn Ayana has claimed a Vessel.”
"I'll go a talk with Yami, even if it's an expedition they'll be overjoyed to join if they have a possible fight on their hands.", Shiroyuki says.
"What we discussed will be known by the Knights and some selected individuals, no one outside is allowed to know. If it does then the person responsible will be detained, regardless if it's an accident or not.", Tsubaki says.
The later part causes Chihiro and the group gulp loudly.
”Right, with that settled, Kon, I believe that it should be safe to move Naegi into the regular medical ward, yes? April, would you assist us with that?”
"I don't see why not.", Kon says.
"Of course.", April says.
Lysen snaps his fingers, unblocking Naegi’s hearing, not a moment later, a pillow impacts the back of his head, Naegi glares at him with arms crossed and a pouting expression.
"Well that wasn't surprising.", Benjiro says with the other three giggling.
Lysen walks over to Naegi's bedside and places a hand on it, indicating April to do so as well.
"I'll be closing this space soon, so everyone else please head out the door."
April puts her hand on the bed while the others exit as told.
The bed glows, and then appears in the ward near the others. Lysen moves to leave, then stops as Naegi tries to sit up to get out of bed.
"You need your rest. You may have been healed but you still suffered a significant injury to the throat. You kids watch her while I work on the plans of the expedition. I'll be back in a few hours, if something comes up I'll be a few rooms down." When Naegi tries to protest, Lysen makes an odd gesture at her and mumbles,
"Lethyia. <Sleep.>" A bluish white bolt of energy strikes her forehead and her eyes roll back into her head and she passes out, her head hitting the pillow. He then walks out quietly.
"More watch duty...", Chouko says a little annoyed.
"Orders are orders, so don't complain.", Benjiro says.
Naegi sleeps for another day and then finally seems to rouse on the morning of the second day. She groggily opens her eyes and locks onto Chihiro.
”Caafheeee...” She slurs sleepily, eyes half open.
"That's not how we ask for something Naegi.", Chihiro says rolling her eyes.
Chouko and Aito are heard giggling.
“Shaddap, Licssseeenn... finnne! Phalese?” Naegi continues to slur, face pouting.
Chihiro sighs and gives Naegi a cup of coffee,
"How are you feeling by the way?", she asks.
Naegi seizes it and begins to chug, stopping halfway through the cup with a happy sigh.
”Aaahhhhh~ ...Still sleepy but my head isn’t pounding like a drum like... how long was I asleep? No windows... well, since I was last up. Strangely sore still, but also better.”
She closes her eyes and begins sipping.
"You were asleep the whole day yesterday, though that might be because of your brothers spell.", Chihiro says.
"...Lysen's magic is like getting hit with a truck. He's a nasty wizard. Don't ever make him mad, Chihiro, he's good with state effects. Sleep magic, for example..." She holds out the cup.
"More?" She gives Chihiro puppy eyes.
You can give her two more. No more, or else... you'll regret what happens next.
Lysen's voice echoes in her head.
"More, what? We've just talked about this.", Chihiro teases.
Naegi straightens up and her eyes narrow.
She then abruptly pounces on Chihiro and hugs her tail. "Your tail are belong to us!"
"Oi! Get off me!", Chihiro says with a chuckle.
She then begins prying Naegi off of herself.
"You can't have it back! Coffee, for tail!"
"Only if you say the magic word!"
Chouko and Aito are laughing, with Benjiro having an amused smile.
Naegi begins tickling Chihiro's tail mercilessly. "Only if YOU say the magic words!"
"No! S-stop!", Chihiro says between laughs
"Never! Say please, and surrender the coffee!" Naegi cackles.
Benjiro let's out an amused sigh a begins making another cup of coffee.
“Foolish Chihiro, my special power is tickles!”
"Then I suppose you don't mind that I drink the rest of it?", Benjiro asks holding up a cup of coffee.
”You wouldn’t- *yaaaaawn* dare... coffee... reserves... depleting... coffee... please...!” Naegi stops even as her body begins to slack and slump.
"That's better.", Benjiro hands Naegi the cup of coffee.
She immediately begins chugging the cup of coffee, having let go of Chihiro.
Chihiro let's out a big sigh and is then helped up by Benjiro,
"Your more maintenance than I ever thought.", she says.
Naegi ignores her, still chugging. She finally stops, and looks at Benjiro and Chihiro and giggles.
”Can I have two more cups?”
"Only one more, that's it.", Chihiro says firmly.
”Ok, three cups please!” She chirps while swaying.
"No, one. That's it, and don't act like a spoiled brat.", Chihiro responds.
Naegi only responds by hugging Chihiro.
Chihiro is slightly flustered but hugs back.
"This is cute, but her giddiness is...getting uncomfortable.", she says.
"Maybe we can sober her up by bringing Dan and them...", Chouko says thinking out loud.
Aito has a surprised look at hearing Chouko's suggestion.
"Do not.", Lysen’s voice intones in their heads, "I will turn you into hamsters to power my office. Just give her some water and don’t give her any more coffee than she has."
Chouko let's out a sheepish laugh. Benjiro makes a cup of water and presents it to Naegi,
"You've had enough coffee, so go ahead and drink this.", he says to her.
"POISSSSSON!" Naegi hisses. She looks at Chihiro. "Don't let the mean man give me poison."
Chihiro raises an eyebrow,
"What did I just say about being a spoiled brat?", she asks.
Naegi’s shoulders slump as she reluctantly accepts the water.
"Do you feel better?", Chihiro asks.
Naegi rubs her head. “No... My body feels sore.”
"Hm...so if you go back to working it'll be on patrol duty.", Chihiro responds.
"After all this I say walking would do us some good.", Benjiro states
"I'd take patrol over bed... just wish my head would stop throbbing." Naegi rubs her eyes.
"Then let's get some pain killers, that'll probably help!", Chouko says.
Naegi rubs her head and silently nods.
Chouko rushes to a cabinet and rumages through it before pulling out a pill bottle, then goes to Naegi and pours out two pills for her.
Naegi frowns at them. "...Can I have some water with that please?"
At that request Benjiro takes Naegi's empty water cup and refills it before handing it back to her.
She stares at it for a moment before chugging the pills and water down, then stares blankly at the group.
”Can someone help me up so I don’t end up falling by accident?”
Benjiro hooks his arm around Naegi's waist and gently lifts her to her feet.
Naegi wobbles a little bit as though unsteady, but rights herself.
“Thanks. Do you have any orders on where we need to patrol?”
"Around the business district, there also should be some people from the Army to assist us in that area if we need it.", Chihiro replies.
”Huh. Let’s get going then-“ A cough interrupts her.
”Hold a moment.” Lysen walks in with some bandages and starts wrapping some cloth bandages over her forehead.
”You cut your head when you fell. You might scar, so consider letting your hair down over your forehead after a few days.” He backs away and smiles at the group.
”She’s all yours.”
"Yes, sir. We'll take care of her.", Chouko says.
They all leave the Magic Research Institute and enter the business district, where it's bustling with people either, walking, chatting, eating, shopping, or a mixture of some of the above.
”Oww… it’s so bright out.” Naegi winces as she shields her eyes.
"Well you were inside for a few days, it'll go away.", Benjiro says.
”Nngghh… well, no time like the present. Things seem quiet at least.”
"H-h-hopefully it'll...s-stay that way.", Aito says.
They all begin walking through the district, saying hi to the civilians, quelling arguments, helping elderly people cross streets, and carrying stuff for people.
All of the sudden, in the distance, an explosion rings out.
"Welp, the quiet was good while it lasted.", Chouko says.
The citizens around them are frozen in place by the sudden sound, but they can see in the area around the explosion that there are citizens running for their lives.
"Everyone get to safety immediately!", Benjiro says, amplified by his Sound Manipulation, with out hesitation.
The frozen citizens then start moving after Benjiro's instruction.
"Aito, Chouko, focus on getting any lagging citizens to safety and treating them if necessary. Naegi and Chihiro your with me, we'll figure out the cause and detain the cause of this.", Benjiro says.
He then uses sound to boost his speed and run toward the direction of the explosion. Aito creates a small wave of water then rides on it to follow Benjiro, Chouko flies above and follows.
Naegi sighs before silver runes dance below her feet and she runs off after them in an attempt to keep up.
Chihiro slithers after them at full speed.
Once reaching the scene debris of various sizes are all over the streets, people in a panic are running though some are either crouched down with their hands over their heads or looking around for something. At the source of the explosion smoke is billowing towards the sky and obscuring their vision of the building.
Despite the latter problem Aito and Chouko go around and get people moving and healing those that need it.
"If I remember correctly this is one of Darkaria's banks, what a pain.", Chihiro says.
Naegi stumbles to a stop a minute later. “Anyone have observation magic to see what is going on in there?” She breathes heavily for a moment.
"No, unfortunately.", Benjiro replies.
”Nggh. Then, let’s try to make a perimeter and get people out of here while we wait for backup.”
"That's the best option we can do right now.", Chihiro says.
They all start getting around the smoke and guiding the citizens away, while Aito and Chihiro are still staying back and healing.
Naegi looks about, watching for signs of movement in the smoke, concentrating on creating a magic tripwire to alert the team of trespass.
Aito pulls out his phone and clicks something before putting it up to his ear,
"Hello, this is Aito Kasami of the Darkaria Police Force, there's a robbery in progress at the 3rd Darkaria Bank in the business district and requesting back up."
"10-4, sending back up which should be there in 3 minutes."
”Three minutes… Beni, any sign of movement?” Naegi asks Benjiro.
"I do hear at least two people coming to the front...wait, did you just call me Beni?", Benjiro asks confused.
”Beni, Benji, it’s all the same,” She says nonchalantly as she hefts her hammer in preparation for the two approaching targets.
Benjiro rolls his visible eye and prepares some coins in his hands, while Chihiro readies her chakrams.
As soon as they're ready they then hear a beep within their heads and immediately turn to where the point of contact.
"This is the Darkaria Police Force! Put any weapons you have on the ground and walk towards us slowly with your hands up!", Benjiro yells with voice amplified.
All of the sudden the smoke whirls around to form an upper body with cartoonishly big arms and hands, and head with an angry expression with its eyes and mouth glowing yellow.
"You wanna try us? Then come get some!"
The smoke figure then swings its open hand down at them.
”Wiera!” Naegi barks as she swings her hammer, which flickers with silver runes but just as quickly flickers out, striking one of the arms with an initially strong burst of energy that quickly weakens.
Benjiro fires a few sound boosted coins that cancels out the palm strike. The smoke figure growls in which lightning starts dancing from its eyes and mouth, then unleashes lightning strikes at them.
"Get back!", Benjiro yells.
Naegi starts to retreat, though as she goes to concentrate on a small fireball she feels pain in her chest and staggers for a moment.
What’s going on…? I can’t get a good grip on my magic…!
The smoke giant doesn't miss the opportunity and concentrates a large lightning bolt at Naegi.
"Naegi!", Chihiro shouts.
Naegi tries to move, but she feels another throb of pain in her chest just before the lightning strikes her, but to their surprise, it is as though it was being sucked in rather than shocking her.
Naegi blinks for a moment, before she gets a wild grin and stares at the smoke figure as her eyes get a blue overcast to them, and she abruptly swings her hammer at it, a combination of blue lightning and her repelling magic blasts out in a wide, wild arc from her swing.
"What the hell?", Benjiro and Chihiro say baffled.
The smoke giant morphs a shield in front of it and blocks the repelling magic, while its lightning magic clashes with Naegi's.
Naegi narrows her eyes and then flashes a look at Benjiro before grasping her hammer with both hands while glaring at the giant.
"Rampardos!" Magical energy begins to flow over the hammer, causing it to shimmer as she appears to be concentrating on a spell.
Benjiro opens his mouth and unleashes a sound wave at the giant which causes it to grunt in discomfort and cover its ears to block the sound.
Naegi charges forward, swinging her hammer at the giant's head, as a construct of energy forms a energy hammer around it, equal in size to the giant's head and smashes into it with condensed, focused force akin to her force magic, but concentrated squarely at the giant's head.
The smoke giant then, as if instinctively, releases a huge discharge of electricity that pushes back Naegi's attack and also indiscriminately attacks Benjiro, Chihiro, Aito, Chouko and the nearby buildings and civilians. This makes Benjiro cancel his attack to dodge alongside Chihiro.
The moment the electricity touches Naegi, she clutches her head and drops the hammer as the electricity is redirected into her, she begins to intensely glow until suddenly dropping to the ground having absorbed most of the energy. She moans in pain as her eyes begin to glow yellow, she begins to fiercely clutch her head and quivers and spasms in pain as pulsations of energy can be rhythmically felt emitting from her.
Chihiro immediately uses Earth magic to create a wall to surround the smoke giant, but also protect the three, Aito and Chouko with civilians, and minimize damage to the surrounding buildings and bank.
"Naegi! Are you ok?!", Chihiro asks concerned.
The smoke giant's electricity dies down and goes to punch down the earth wall around it.
"You little brats, this time there will be no mercy-!"
A black blur passes by and the wall, electricity, and solidified smoke giant's arms are cut down. The blur stops in front of the group to reveal a young man with light orange hair, held in a ponytail, salmon pink eyes with slit pupils with his left eye covered by a tsuba eye patch. He's wearing a coat over his shoulders, sleeveless turtleneck, hakama, boots, Darkaria Armor, a dual sword sheath, while holding one in his right hand, all in Darkaria Army colors.
"Shameless, you dare do damage to this land that grants sanctuary to the outcasts and ostracized?!", the eyepatched man asks.
"Damn you, you know nothing you little-!"
As the smoke giant regenerates a strong wind immediately blows through and blows the smoke away, revealing that inside was a short man and young woman.
"We know enough to know that you're harming innocent people in your pursuit of greed.", a young woman says.
She has the same colored hair as eyepatched man, but is instead a short bob with two small braided pigtails, and same colored eyes with slit pupils. She's wearing a sleeveless kimono with twin coat like tails, two obi with a rope tied up front, thigh high socks, boots, glove on the right arm with a wristband on the left, and wielding a large fan all in Darkaria Army color's save for her thigh highs and one of her obi being turquoise in color.
"You'll pay, you little-!", the woman says generating electricity.
But she and the man are trapped by a black tar like substance that constricts them and forms a blade that points at their throat.
"I suggest you cease resisting, least freedom won't be the only thing you lose.", a young man warns.
The young man that's manipulating the tar has the same hair and eye color, with his hair instead being shoulder length and covering his right eye, but his eyes are the same as the other two. He's wearing a long sleeve, high collar jacket with the collar opened to reveal an undershirt and the left sleeve rolled up, fingerless gloves, pants, boots, Darkaria Armor and a large container on his back all being in Darkaria Army colors save for the undershirt being orange.
Naegi seems unresponsive, energy arcing about her form, it seems for the moment she's passed out.
Chihiro slithers up to Naegi but doesn't touch her,
"Naegi! Are you ok?", Chihiro asks.
"What happened to her?", the eyepatched man asks while searching his sword, but still keeping his hand on it.
"We came as soon as the explosion had occured, as we were fighting the female subject launched lightning at Naegi that she seemingly redirected, but once hit again she collapsed.", Chihiro responds in a respectful, but not friendly, tone.
"We weren't here for the first half but saw her hit by lightning and collapsed as you said, completely reckless on her part thinking that a trick worked once before will work again.", the boy with the container says, in a similar tone, as he approaches.
"I hear a bit of disdain Yu, is this about her last name more than her fighting ability?", Chihiro asks narrowing her eyes.
"A little bit of both, as she obviously carries the Eliumyor bloodline through her she's no different despite being a half-breed.", Yu responds.
Chihiro rolls her eyes and let's out an irritated sigh, as Benjiro takes out magic restraining collars and cuffs and goes to put them on the two robbers.
Naegi eventually begins to rouse, the energy subsides and her eyes crack open, but she clearly looks exhausted. "Chihiro... are you alright...? I tried to... divert as much as I could from... from you..." She tries to push herself upright but her strength has not returned, and dully plops back to the ground, grunting in frustration.
"Never thought I'd see the day the Eliumyor girl sitting in the corner would care about someone.", Yu says.
Chihiro goes and helps Naegi up but keeping her supported.
Naegi weakly lifts her head at looks at Yu. "My name is Naegi Gantz." She intones. "If you don't want me to introduce your face to my good friend Hammer, I suggest you remember that. The Eliumyors would also tell you as much."
"You initial reaction to my brother's comment tells us otherwise, for regardless you share their blood. Also quite bold declaration considering your current condition.", the eyepatched man replies.
Naegi says nothing but watches two elves in high quality dress clothes walk by, blonde haired and red eyed, and glare at the eyepatched man, she then watches as the male proceeds to ‘accidentally’ step on his toes, hard. He then looks directly in the eyepatched man’s face and smiles.
”So sorry, I was distracted by the sight of a rat.” The two then walk off, muttering to themselves.
Naegi then gives him a pointed ‘what did I say’ look.
"How utterly shameless, claim to be of royal blood yet turn out to be mere dogs in the faces of those they deem beneath them.", the eyepatched man says unfazed.
Benjiro quickly and effortlessly catches up to the two elves,
"I apologize but I'm sure your aware that this is an active crime scene and your not allowed to go through without authorization, correct?", he says.
”My apologies, we will leave at once.” The male elf’s eyes shift towards the others and Naegi. “Not as though we would have known. My dearest and I have been on our morning walk. Terribly hard to keep up with local news away from the estate’s gossip.”
The elf’s gaze shifts toward Benjimaru. “Clearly they are as uninformed in our affairs as we were yours.” Closing his eyes he turns with his partner and heads away from them.
Naegi looks back at the eyepatched man and Yu. “As I said, I have no love for that name and they have little for me. My grandmother once kicked me for trying to give her a hug. It was our first meeting. She always loves brother my sisters, bemoans mom’s lot, but she treats me and dad like vipers.
In the reign of Hozuki, I grew up penniless and in my mother’s closet. I am about as noble as a dirt covered street urchin. It doesn’t matter to them the only thing I get from Dad is my ears, lack of strength, and spirit, I could have pointed ears and they’d want nothing to do with me. Or to be very simple: I’m not just a half breed to them. I’m a bastard child and child of scandal. Hell, the latter is the only name they usually refer to me, if they care to know of me at all.”
"Regardless you share their blood, however we do somewhat sympathize with being ostracized due to our birth.", Yu says.
Naegi looks at the prisoners. "As fascinating as the subject is, maybe we should deal with these jokers before they try something."
At that moment, a silver grey plummed owl harpy flutters in. "Hey, hey! Are we detaining burgls? I can take them!" The ever cheerful Tyto, chirps enthusiastically. "They won't run away if they're several stories in the air, no no!"
"And you are?", the orange haired girl asks.
"You can call me Mysterious Harpy Assassin Number 3!" She chirps. "I'mma on the way to the jail anyway since I gotsa follow up on some... things... top secret stuffs!"
She reconsiders after a moment. “Tyto, I have no last name. I couldn’t resist.”
"She's certainly preppy for an assassin.", the eyepatched man says.
Yu manipulates the black tar on the subjects to let Benjiro place the collar and cuffs on them, once on Benjiro presses a few buttons that activate them and the former manipulates the tar back into his container. After a few more button presses the cuffs then force the subjects arms behind their backs.
"All right, all yours Tyto.", Benjiro says.
Tyto grins eagerly and flies up and grabs both by her talons, waves mischievously at Aito, and then rockets off at high speed with the detainees screaming while at her mercy.
"I-I-I didn't like the w-way she wavedatme...", Aito says suddenly nervous.
Chouko gently pats Aito on the back to calm him down before addressing the group,
"We've healed those that are injured, but some are a little too complicated for us so we called the Healing Squad to come get the rest.", she says.
"Then all that's left is to check inside the building, Yosu, Yoshi, keep a perimeter around the building no one else gets in or catch someone getting out.", Yu says.
"Will do, brother.", Yosu says walking away to the left.
"Got you!", Yoshi says walking away to the right.
"Chihiro your with me, and I'm assuming you don't need me to tell you why?", Yu asks.
"No, you don't.", Chihiro replies.
Chihiro gestures Aito and Chouko to Naegi, and they come up and take Naegi and gently lay her down. Then both Yu and Chihiro go to the building with Yu manipulating the black tar out of its container to better support the broken parts of the building.
Naegi rubs her head as she feels a migraine coming on. "My head won't stop pounding..."
She then feels a pair of hands on her head and feels a soothing aura filling it up and stopping the migraine and relaxing her.
"Glad we decided to go on ahead to get here then.", a familiar voice.
"The little recluse getting feisty again, I like it.", another familiar voice.
Naegi slightly turns her head to see April and May, the former on her knees and the latter standing behind.
Naegi tilts her head a bit. "Huh, more unexpected faces." She smiles faintly at April and squints slightly at May. In tending to Naegi's migrane, April feels a notable 'other' presence in Naegi's mind, one she sensed in her last examination but now it is notable and distinct. Any attempt to investigate it is blocked by the mental equivalent of a great wall of unbending iron. If it is what she thinks it is, then this presence is currently self contained, but far stronger than it was before.
"Y-yes we heard that it was you guys here, so we came as quickly as we could.", April says.
"Glad we didn't need to step in, seems to have went smoothly. By the way, where are the ones you had a hard time healing?", May asks Chouko and Aito.
"I'll lead you, they aren't far but some we need to be more stabilized before transport.", Chouko says.
"Alright I'll be back April, be safe.", May says before following Chouko.
"You too.", April replies.
Naegi folds her arms. "Relegated to the side lines... I'll need to get a grasp on my magic again, and soon..." Naegi trails off in thought.
"Don't worry we'll help, we need to all get stronger though so don't feel as if your alone anymore.", Chihiro says.
"M-m-me too! I'd like t-to help if that's okay.", Aito stutters out.
"I second that. Hey Naegi, you wouldn't happen to know those two elves names would you? The ones that came through here.", Benjiro asks as he's typing something on his phone.
"Uh, no. And if you're doing what I think you're doing, that's more trouble than it's worth or that you know. No seriously, please don't. They'll probably find out and I'll have to deal with it later. But uh, the other stuff, thanks guys. I wish I got to know you before all this..." Naegi smiles faintly.
Benjiro gets in front of Naegi and kneels, a respectable distance, in front of her.
"Naegi, if it's going to cause trouble then I'll make sure to be the one to deal with it. I want you to know this, it doesn't matter who or what I face if they dare trample on justice being carried by others just because they believe they're above it I will, without hesitation, bare my fangs against them regardless of my fate afterwards.", Benjiro says.
”Umm… I… Look, do what you will, I won’t stop you, but if you really think they would fight fair then you have things to learn about the shadow world of the nobility. Just ask Mr. Kohaku what shit goes on beneath closed doors. All the same, if you cause trouble for Ma I’m going to punch you.”
"Then I'll gladly take that punch, but least you forget that during Hozuki's reign I lived in the shadows so nothing will surprise me.", Benjiro replies.
He then stands up and starts typing out more things onto his phone. At that point some ambulances from the Healing Squad show up, stepping out of one of them is Kimahara and a tall man wearing the Healing Squad male uniform, but is wearing a gas mask and more armor on his hands.
"Don't daly and get everyone on stretchers immediately!", the man barks out.
"Yes, sir!"
The other Healing Squad members get into teams of two and carry stretchers to the injured, some immediately put on but a few are still being treated by May who's putting a large syringe into them.
Naegi winces in discomfort at the first few uses of the syringe and then looks away. "No needles, no needles, no needles..." She mutters rapidly while covering her head.
"It's alright your not that injured to where she needs use her powers.", April says sympathetically.
Naegi eventually feels better and walks around, hoping to find out how the situation in the building is progressing.
Yu and Chihiro then walk out with some of Yu's black tar floating with some people on them.
"All clear, some of them are alright but some need immediate medical attention.", Chihiro says.
"Over here Yu~", May says waving her hand.
Yu rolls his visible eye and gently put down the injured near May. She immediately takes out a new syringe, makes it bigger, and sticks it into the most injured one despite protest with a mischievous smile. As she slowly pulls the pusher back the injured civilian is surrounded by a faint purple glow and their face turns into one of calm and relaxed, at the same time the syringe is being filled by purple energy and the wounds are closing up. The syringe is filled and May removes it, shrinks it, then moves on the next person as two Healing Squad members take the just treated one onto a stretcher.
After some time, the crime scene is processed and all that remains is to finish final reports. Naegi goes to approach Yu when she notes something and turns her head, only to step back in surprise. A procession of lightly armored elven men and women, likely of the private guard of a noble house, approaches, flying the colors of Eliumyor on two banners held by the forward most men. As they approach, their total number is 24, 12 on each side of the double rowed procession, and they spread out into two lines, in the middle travels an older female elf wearing extravagant clothes befitting that of a head of house. Her sharp features look out towards them, towards Yu and his group, as well as Naegi and the others, though her gaze seems to hold on Naegi for a while, who becomes nervous.
The group of men stop and look to the woman as they come close to the group, and only the woman remains in movement, narrow shaped eyes drifting their attention to Yu.
"W-What brings you here, Madaam Geliena Eluimyor?" Naegi hesitantly asks, the woman's gaze snapping to her as though an obscenity was briefly uttered, the woman holds her gaze on Naegi firmly, and there is a moment of tension.
"A trivial matter, in earnest, but it has to do with the face of the family, so none else could truly suffice for the occasion." She intones, before slowly her dagger like gaze returns upon Yu.
"I am told there was an altercation between you and a scion of our lesser branches. Is this true?" She asks, adjusting her right glove as she speaks.
"I heard the tale from his lips but I would hear it from the man involved, if it would not trouble him greatly."
"It wouldn't trouble me at all, however the one you want to talk to is my older brother, as he was the one assaulted completely unprovoked.", Yu says.
"Bring him forward, and I shall." She responds.
"Yosu!", Yu calls out.
The eyepatched man, identified as Yosu, steps up to them.
"My name is Yosu Ryuukuchi and I am a soldier of the Darkaria Army, you are I assume the matriarch of the Eliumyor family?", Yosu asks.
"Indeed. I would start by stating in advance I already have an idea as to the nature of your version of things, but I would hear it nonetheless. My predecessors may have in the past been slack in treating with outsiders and commonfolk, but over my long years I've come to see such actions as tarnishing our legacy and image. ...I wish to ascertain the truth, and not allow family politics from preventing the right thing from being done." She rests her hands on her staff.
"When you are ready, young man."
"Very well, we were asked to come assist a robbery down here with some Police Force officers already on the scene and confronting the culprits. They had already had the culprits in a position to be taken down and my younger siblings and I did just that. While talking we took note of Naegi being part of the Eliumyor family, however we were interrupted by one of your kinsmen stepping on my toe on purpose saying, and I quote, 'So sorry, I was distracted by the sight of a rat.', all the while with a smile on his face.", Yosu replies without hesitation and complete poise.
Geliena slowly closes her eyes, remaining silent. When Yosu is about to ask if all is well, she slowly opens her eyes.
"I see. The chaos of those days still festers like an old coal fire. Rearing up and burning those unassociated with it if fed even the slightest fuel. What a circus."
The elder slowly extends her hand, appearing to offer what appears to be a card with the Eliumyor crest. Several of the guards start and gasp.
"My lady-" One starts, and her other hand raises to silence them.
Her hand lowers and she looks at Yosu evenly. "While it is the way of our people to dislike outsiders mindlessly asserting their views and speaking of matters they are not privy to, it is not license for us to sully our hands in misconduct and break the peace and disrupt order. For that you have the apologies of the House of Eliumyor, and this token, a form of proof of a debt, a favor owed. Should you require something of me, you have my oath that I will do the best I can to grant it, within reason. And I pray, do not spend it frivolously."
Her face slowly spreads a thin smile. "And no, young man, you may not decline the gift. House Eliumyor will not be known as honorless curs who fly in the face of order. Rest assured, you will see action taken, our house will not tolerate violations of the peace. You are Military as well. House Eliumyor is proud to support those who fight in the front lines for Darkaria's virtues."
Yosu shows a look of surprise but takes the card nonetheless.
"A much appreciated token ma'am, though I do hope you hold up your end of the bargain as you say."
Chouko leans to Naegi to whisper,
"Is that normal?"
Geliena dips her head and closes her eyes briefly, before turning her head towards Naegi, who doesn't answer Chouko.
"Come child, there is something I would speak with you of."
Naegi hesitates.
"Naegi Gaela Eliumyor, your Matriarch wishes to speak with you." Geliena repeats, eyes narrowing subtly.
Naegi bows her head a bit. "...A-alright." Naegi steps forward, and Geliena extends her arm to Naegi and rests her hand on Naegi's back, gently proding her along. She moves with Naegi off towards a side road, and when her guards begin to follow, she stops and looks back at them.
"You are dismissed. Return to the Manor." Geliena intones sharply and with force.
Any chance of them protesting the decision died the moment she responded with the cold steel of her voice, and they begin to disperse. Geliena and Naegi resume walking, and for a moment, they appear as grandmother and granddaughter, before with a flicker of light, they seem to teleport elsewhere.
A note appears in Chihiro's hand.
I'll be returning her to the barracks after we're done. Continue on without her, I will take whatever grief the Ice Queen has for me. -Lady Geliena.
"Welp, she took Naegi and told us to go on ahead.", Chihiro says.
Aito, Chouko, and Benjimaru a look of concern. Then Yoshi chimes in,
"How bout we get something to eat at the 2nd District? I'm sure everyone is hungry.", she says.
"I thought you guys didn't approve of us?", Benjimaru says.
"It was Naegi, though I dare say our impressions mayhaps have improved a little. Though I'm not letting my guard down, but I am hungry and Yoshi suggested so let's go.", Yu says before walking.
"Think if the invite as a showing of no I'll will.", Yosu says.
The three shrug before following the siblings, with Chihiro typing a message to Shiroyuki.
Standing on a building, watching the group is Tyto, who stares after a particular member of the group. She starts as she hears a sigh behind her.
"Tyto, just go ask already. You're off duty now, and you know you don't get many hours during the day to interact." A sullen owl harpy with bright brown eyes and silver wavy hair in an Assassination Squad uniform says with tired exasperation.
Tyto appears flustered, to which the girl rubs her temples.
"Sis, if you spend your whole life afraid, you'll never have lived a good life. Things you realize after the fact that you wanted will have passed you by. The worst he can say is no."
Tyto has a moment of indecision, and she weakly smiles. "Thanks Phodi."
Phodi rolls her eyes and smiles, just a little. "Get after him then."
With a nervous giggle, Tyto takes flight, hoping to catch up with them.
===Hopeful Wings===
As Aito walks with the group, he begins to hear rapid flapping approaching from behind and getting louder quickly.
"Wait, wait, wait!" A familiar voice calls out.
"Huh?", Aito turns to see the source.
He sees Tyto beginning to land, but when she sees him, she flushes and panics, flopping down onto the ground and landing on her cheek.
"O-O-OOOOOOOWWWWWWW!!" Tyto begins crying. "I messed it all up! Dummy! Stupid! Dumb Tyto!"
The others in the group look to see the commotion as Aito goes up to Tyto.
"A-are you alright?", he says offering a hand.
She flushes deeply before slowly accepting his hand and rubbing her cheek, wincing.
"Y-y-your not hurt anywhere, right?", Aito asks as he helps her up.
”My cheek hurts but…” She breaks off into a low mumble, saying stuff along the lines of ‘Stupid Tyto’ and ‘Already Ruined’.
She then feels a soothing wetness on her cheek and sees water surrounding it with a light glow coming off of it, and keeping it up is Aito's hand.
"Does that f-feel better?", he asks with concern.
Tyto slowly blushes, and quietly shakes her head up and down.
"Umm... Umm.... I want... you see... actually... if it wouldn't... gggaaaaAAAAAAAHHHHHH! Um, I'd really like it if you would considergoingoutforabitetoeatorhangoutsomeplacefunwecouldevengooutcampingohgodswhatamIsaying- -AHHHH! Never mind! I'm sorry to bother you!" Tyto has a complete nervous break down and in her panic attempts to fly away only to forget she needs to keep flapping and falls on her face as her foot snags a stray pebble.
"OWWW! Whhhhhhhhhhhhhyyyyyyyyyyyyyy???"
"Oh no, you okayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!?"
Aito runs to check up on her but ends up tripping himself and falling face first on the sidewalk.
There are a few people around who stifle their laughter but Benjiro and Chouko go and help them up while the three siblings stand back and watch.
"You okay?", Chouko says to Tyto.
"Hai little owlz spin spin' round mah heaaaaad...." Tyto slurs. She then shakes her head vigorously and snaps out of it, but looks crestfallen when she sees Aito on the ground.
"I really did mess everything up... ...Big Sis wouldn't have any trouble..." Tyto murmurs sadly.
Benjiro helps Aito up and dusts him off before looking at Chouko who's eyeing Tyto and Aito back and forth with a mischievous smile, to which he gets the hint.
"Hey Aito, I saw an ice cream stand as we were walking."
"Ice cream?", Aito says a little excitedly.
"Yeah I saw it too, it looks good.", Chouko chimes in.
"Yeah but..."
"I know after a long work day your sweet tooth starts acting up so you go on ahead.", Benjiro says.
"What about you guys?", Aito asks.
"We're gonna go wherever the Ryuukuchi siblings are gonna take us though I'm sure if you ask, or are asked, maybe you'd like someone to go with you?", Chouko says as she squeezes Tyto's shoulders.
Aito let's out a nervous laugh and a blush shows on his face.
"Um...so, Tyto right? W-would you go with me and get s-some ice cream?", he asks.
Tyto's eyes widen big and her mouth drops agape with surprise, then excitement, and finally joy, and she swiftly looks at Chouko and Benjiro with a beaming expression and half jump half soars straight to Aito and grabs his hands, jumping up and down.
"Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes!" She chirps excitedly, her little body barely able to contain the joy.
Chouko giggles as Benjiro sighs in amusement, and the Ryuukuchi siblings have amused smiles, with Aito surprised at Tyto but then smiles at her excitement.
"S-s-so you want to go now?", Aito asks.
"Yeaa!" Tyto bounces even more.
"Ok, l-lets go then. See you guys.", Aito says to the others.
The others wave at Aito and Tyto as they leave, then Benjiro and Chouko fist bump each other.
"I'm guessing this isn't your guys first rodeo?", Chihiro asks amused.
"There have been a few times, but they didn't last long due to compatibility.", Benjiro says.
"Which isn't to say they ended bad, they still remain friends.", Chouko adds.
Tyto the whole way runs and skips about, barely able to contain her glee.
"Hey hey, so after we eat ice cream, do..." She stalls for a moment. "...Do you wanna visit the Roost?" She asks, getting a small amount of courage back.
"Roost?", Aito asks.
Tyto grins. "It's home. Name sisters and I came up with when we moved into it. Nice house, built for us so we can be harpies doing harpies things! Don't worry, I'll let you up!"
"Uh, sure I don't see why not. Though I'll have to ask we visit my home first, i-if you don't mind?", Aito responds.
"Oh oh? I suppose that's ok?" Tyto seems confused. "Hey hey, is that the ice cream?"
"Looks like it, let's go.", Aito responds.
They walk up to a stand, with oriental decorations, and behind the stand is a middle aged man in japanese server outfit.
"Hello! What can I get you two today?", he asks them.
"You go first.", Aito says to Tyto.
"Pecan and cream!" She chirps eagerly.
The vendor then immediately gets a cone and double scoops the ice cream onto it, then gives it to Tyto.
"How bout you young man?", he asks Aito.
"Uh...strawberry with milk chocolate drizzle please.", Aito responds.
The vendor does the same as before, but instead gets Aito's asked flavor of ice cream and drizzles on chocolate syrup.
"Here you go, please put the payment on the tray or take your card and scan here.", the vendor says.
Aito quickly pulls out his wallet and takes his card and scans on the given device.
"Thank you very much for your business, have a good day.", the vendor says.
Tyto admires the ice cream for a moment, then takes a monster bite out of the first scoop, then almost immediately doubles over, whimpering.
"Careful now, it looks tempting but you got to be patient and savor it.", Aito says, amused, before eating his own.
"Cold, Ow, Freezing, Ow, Regret, Ow, Suffering, Ow. Ow, Ow, Ow." Tyto still cradles her head for a minute, then once the pain subsides, she slowly begins to eat again. As she savors it, her spare arm, currently a wing, flaps off and on in excitement, a stray feather occasionally drifting around. One eventually lands on Aito's nose.
Aito goes to blow the feather off but ends up sneezing instead, getting his ice cream out of the way.
Tyto giggles, starting to work on her second scoop. "So, how has your time been in the Police, Ai Ai?"
"W-well, it ain't the most exciting but I kinda like it that way. I prefer not to be thrown into battles everyday, which is why im glad I decided to second guess my first choice of being in the Army.", Aito replies.
"Hmm... so why be in the military at all? Why not a civilian job?" She asks, licking her ice cream while swaying happily back and forth.
"I guess...to do proud for my father. While he can do things on land he can't exactly be almighty like he is in the ocean. What about you?", Aito replies.
Tyto seems to think, her face scrunches up. "...I... I wanna be like my sister... like Alba. I'd do anything for her, with her. I never knew Momma, so for me, she's all I know. I... I've always followed Alba." She silently finishes her ice cream.
"So we both have role models as our inspiration, nothing wrong with that.", Aito says finishing his ice cream.
Tyto fiddles with her glasses. "You wanted to visit your house you said...?"
"Y-yeah, just to say high to mom and dad cause I haven't seen or called them in a couple weeks. As well as give a message to Clamillia to give my father while I'm at it.", Aito says as he starts walking.
Tyto starts, a nervous look creeps into her eyes. "Ahaha, parents, cool, y-yeah that's fine." She hops forward and then walks along after Aito.
It takes a while but they eventually reach the 3rd District and go to a housing section, Aito then stops before a small cozy house. Tyto then sees in the front yard a middle aged woman with curly orange hair, same colord eyes as Aito, and freckles on her face. She's wearing overalls, a short sleeve shirt underneath, working boots and a bandana in her hair. She is planting some flowers in the garden behind the fence. The front door opens to reveal a middle aged man with black hair, blue eyes, and is wearing a rolled up sleeved button up shirt underneath a vest and jeans and sneakers. He is also carrying a tray with two lemonades.
"Honey are you sure you don't need-oh, Aito! Welcome home son!", Aito's dad says.
This causes Aito's mother to look and immediatly gets up and dusts off her hands before approaching him and hugging him.
"It's been a few weeks since I last saw you, are you ok?", she asks.
"Hi mom and dad, and don't worry I'm okay just been busy.", Aito says returning the hug.
"That's good, and who's this?", Aito's mom asks looking at Tyto.
"Uh, a friend from school, she was my senior, her name is Tyto but she doesn't have a last name as far as I know. We just finished eating and I wanted to stop by before going to her place so I could see you guys.", Aito responds.
"Well I'm glad I could meet one of Aito’s friends from school, be sure to treat my son good Tyto.", Aito's dad says to her.
Tyto shrinks back a little bit from him when addressed but weakly attempts to smile.
”A-A-Ah, I-I will! Uh… uh… nice to m-meet you!” Tyto fidgets.
"She's shy like you Aito that's cute.", his mother says.
"T-t-that's not relevant...and not cute.", Aito says blushing.
"Just teasing you, so are you gonna talk to your father?", his mother asks.
"Well I was gonna ask Clamillia to relay a message for me, where is she?"
"Inside let me get her for you.", his dad says.
Aito's dad sets down the tray on a nearby table before opening the front door again and calling out for Clamillia, then a moment later a pink fleshy creature with beady baby blue eyes, a clam shell on her back that's positioned to look like wings, and wearing a sea green bow comes out carrying a large pearl.
"Ah, young Master it's good to see you. What assistance do you require of me?", Clamillia asks.
"I'd like you to send regards to my father and that i'll talk to him soon, and uh...", Aito gestures for her to come closer.
She does so without hesitation and once close enough he begins whispering while cusping his mouth so no one can read his lips. Clamillia's expression changes from confused, to curious, to surprised, then understanding as Aito finishes.
"As you wish, I'll relay it immediately."
Clamillia begins to go back into the house but not before looking at Tyto and giving her a smile and nod of acknowledgment.
Tyto blushes and stammers, “C-c-cute?” repeatedly, by the time she recovers and Clamillia leaves, she looks at Aito’s mom.
”Huh? I thought you guys would have fins. Are you hiding them?” She says to both his mom and dad, then looks between them, a confused dazed expression mounting.
”Huh huh? But why would you need to message your father when he’s right here? Tyto’s head hurts now…” She looks as though steam is gonna start leaking from her brain.
Aito blushes and is struggling to answer but his mother speaks up,
"While it does seem confusing at first, to put it simply his dad here ain't his biological dad. His biological dad is the one he refers to as father, who is far from us on Earth currently at the moment."
"Y-y-yeah, that's how it is despite how weird it must be.", Aito says.
Tyto’s face burns from embarrassment. “I-I’m sorry for being rude, rude and intrusive bad bird!” Tyto looks like she’s getting close to flying away in embarrassment, arms flapping.
"It's fine we've gotten told stuff like that to us before, though most where less than savory about it. So you don't need to be flustered.", Aito's dad says.
"It's alright Tyto, s-so don't beat yourself over it.", Aito says putting his hands on her shoulders.
”Epp! Th-thank you…” Tyto’s eyes water a bit. “A-anyway nice to m-meet you!”
"Nice to meet you too, be safe.", Aito's mom says.
"Don't be shy about visiting, any friend of our son is always welcome.", Aito's dad says.
She awkwardly bows several times and then scurries along.
Aito follows her,
"So...where's your h-house?", he asks.
Tyto thinks for a minute. “Err…. Umm… The Roost is in a tree village outside of the walls, it’s not a problem for us since we fly…” Tyto starts to fidget.
”Y-you don’t have to go if you don’t want to, but… I could carry you and we could fly… you could see the whole city from a special view…”
"O-oh...well I don't mind, it would be interesting to see the kingdom from high above.", Aito replies.
Tyto smiles. “Ok, just hold still. I have a good grip but squirming will make it harder for you.” With that, her arms burst forth into massive wings in a flurry of feathers, and she takes off, and lands on Aito’s shoulders, and he can feel her talons clamp down firmly on him. With one solid movement, she lifts off, and after several flaps, they are a few feet off the ground, and it is then she begins pulling him up closer to her body with muscle strength he couldn’t have imagined.
With one final push of her wings she takes to the sky, and together they rise up until a broad view of the city emerges from the jungle of buildings, and Aito gets his first birds eye view of Darkaria.
"Wow, this is amazing...and your stronger than I thought.", Aito says in amazement.
”Hee hee, my legs are unstoppable! I hope you enjoy your flight on Airline Tyto!” She continues to fly until they clear the city, after which she begins to slowly drift into a glide towards a particular tree house, and then looks at Aito.
”Alrighty ~! Pay attention now so you don’t hurt yourself when you land.” She begins to tell him how to brace and handle the momentum as he lands, and once she has, begins to make her descent dive.
Aito does as she says and braces himself when they descend.
Once he's safely on the ground, she circles around and gently lands, with far more grace, showing him that she truly is a being of the sky. She offers him a happy smile, and then opens the door with her hands once her wings revert into arms.
The inside of the home is quite decent, the entrance leads directly into the living room where Aito sees a mature looking woman sleeping quietly, with brown hair, and a simple shirt and skirt. Besides her, folded neatly is the uniform of a Lieutenant of the Assassination Squad. Her wings are out and appear quite large compared to Tyto's, and curl around her, serving as a form of blanket.
Tyto fidgets for a moment, then quietly speaks. "Alba, I'm home, I brought a guest over."
The woman's eyes slowly crack open, revealing bright brown eyes though half asleep, still command a sharp gaze, her eyes silently land on Aito.
"I see, and it's a boy, am I to assume that it is the one you const-"
Tyto gasps and interjects: "Y-Yep, I thought I would let you meet him an-and then make him some dinner..."
Alba slowly shakes her head with bemusement. "Don't burn yourself, Tyto. You two enjoy yourselves, but please: I need to catch some rest... please be quiet."
Tyto quickly nods her head furiously in agreement, then motions for Aito to follow her further inside.
"I guess that's your sister?", Aito asks, following her.
Tyto nods. "She's my big sis, though... we're basically like mother and daughter since..." Tyto drifts off into thought for a moment. "...I didn't grow up with Momma. Phodi and Alba did. Phodi never talks about Mom, and Alba... I think most of the time she just wanted to focus on taking care of me, since it's what Momma wanted."
Tyto leads him into the kitchen, where she begins getting various ingredients, most notably, chicken, potatoes, and corn.
"Well I think it's nice that your sister decided to take care of you, what about this Phodi you mentioned?", Aito asks.
Tyto makes a scrunched up face. "Phodi is crabby and boring. Gets up, goes to work, finishes work, goes home, sleeps. Makes no friends, is locked in her room if she isn't sleeping... Is occasionally nice but it's like a cow jumping over the moon. Should be sleeping right now."
Behind Aito, he hears quiet shuffling on the floor and the clicking of talons.
"I'll remember that next time you ask for gummy worms, Tyto." A sleepy, cold toned voice speaks behind Aito.
Tyto's eyes are wide and she panics, flapping her arms. A faint groan from the next room indicates Alba can hear the commotion.
Aito turns around and addresses the owner of the voice,
"I uh, g-guess your Phodi then. It's a pleasure to meet you, my name is Aito Kasami-", he says offering a hand.
”Yes, yes, Aito. I know who you are, you’re the only boy that Tyto ever talks about. When she talks about you at bedtime she hugs her pillow as if it were you-“
”NOOOOOO! Lies!!” Tyto yells, flushing bright red.
Phodi, a dark grey haired owl harpy with bright colored amber eyes and black nightgown with a listless, bored expression cracks a tired, but satisfied smirk. In her hand is an empty glass.
”Be quiet both of you! Phodi, stop teasing Tyto!” Alba snaps from the other room.
“…But it’s true…” Phodi mumbles and stalks over to the fridge, making a glass of water, and then begins stalking off towards a bedroom that was just out of sight behind where Aito had been standing.
"She kinda reminds me of Benjiro to an extent.", Aito states.
For some reason Tyto breathe a sigh of relief and begins prepping the chicken, soon beginning to cook it on a pan.
"Would you like any help?", Aito asks.
Tyto shakes her head and slowly smiles. "I... I wanna do this myself. You're my guest, and... well. This is one of the only things I can do well that I am not overshadowed by my sisters, who are normally... just better at anything. I brought you here kinda because... I wanted this to be one of the first things you'd think of when you think 'Tyto'." She weakly smiles.
"Is that weird?"
"Uh...no, n-not at all. I kinda feel the same as I want be thought of something rather than...", Aito begins trailing off.
Tyto notices but just smiles and concentrates on the dinner, soon the warm smell of seasoned chicken and mashed potatoes begins to waft, Tyto begins boiling the corn soon after.
"It's alright, I understand. Some people have more secrets than others. Not that I couldn't figure it out if I wanted, I am a spy... -what I mean is, don't feel worried about secrets. I know how it is, but you can tell Tyto anything you want, secret keeping is my job, especially for Ai Ai~"
"I do appreciate that but...a-and don't take this the wrong way, but I...don't trust you personally yet if that makes sense.", Aito says.
Tyto smiles. “Tyto understands, no need to apologize.” The meal is soon done, and she begins finalizing the two portions for the two of them. She hands a plate to Aito, looking him in the eyes.
”But I… I hope that you… will be able to count on me as… to see me as… as a… as a friend.”
"O-of course.", Aito takes the plate.
He then takes a few bites of the chicken, mashed potatoes, and corn.
"Mmm, this is good.", Aito says.
"You think so? I like to marinade it and add some extra spices from Upnation, stuff that me, Phodi, and Alba all used when we wandered the wilds together. It only grows in that part of Fantasy so, I hope you like the unique flavor..." Tyto fidgets.
"We have some rarer stuff than that, but I wanted to introduce you to some basic flavors I'm used to before I tried some of our more... wild? Cuisine."
"Well I'm an open minded person when it comes to food, so you don't need to worry about that.", Aito states.
She giggles. "I hope so." She begins to eat as well. Once she's fairly through her meal, she pauses, thinking about something.
"...I... I hope you've been having a good time."
"I am, it's not often make a new friend so I always find it enjoyable.", Aito replies, finishing his meal.
She soon finishes as well, taking his plate along with hers and quietly begins doing the dishes, putting them away. She seems quiet for a while, before finally walking up to him, antsy.
"...A-A-Aito th-there was s-s-something that I... I..." She fidgets and slowly begins to flush bright red.
"W-w-what, is there something on my face?", Aito says feeling his face.
”I-I-I…” She trails off. “I w-wanted to tell you… …h-h-how much fun it was! Y-yeah… And umm… I hope you had a good day… did you want to do anything else o-or would you like me to take you back to your headquarters?”
"O-oh, I-I-I had fun too. U-unless you wanted to do something else I'd l-like to meet up with the others in the 2nd District a-actually, if you don't mind.", Aito responds.
She slowly nods. "I can take you there then..." She slowly makes her way to the front porch.
Aito follows her but looks back towards where Alba and Phodi are.
"I don't know if you two can hear me, but I apologize for disturbing your sleep and thank you for letting me stay over for a bit.", Aito slightly bows his head before going to the front porch.
Alba, resting on the couch, cracks her eyes open. "It was no trouble. Thank you for humoring Tyto, I don't think you know how much it meant."
Meanwhile, Tyto is flying above the porch, hovering and waiting for Aito when he emerges. She offers him a thin smile.
"Ready?" She asks, extending her talons.
"Yup.", Aito responds.
Tyto grabs him by the shoulders, and slowly lifts him up until he is snug against her, then begins flying him to the second district in silence. When they arrive, Tyto puts Aito down, and unexpectedly plops down and while in mid landing wraps him up in a hug with her wings.
”I… I wanted to ask you if… if… if you would…” She trails off, and when she speaks again, it is very quiet and anxious,
”If you would be willing to… go out with me. I… I li… …I want to be… b-but I understand if you don’t… don’t like… …me.”
"Uh...y-y-y-yeah, I'd be willing. T-though I'd l-l-like to get to know you more first a-and vice versa...i-if that's alright...", Aito responds with a fierce blush.
He hears a big, wet sniffle. “That’s what dating is for dumm dumm… …thank… thank… yooouuuuuuuuououou…!” She starts crying a bit, but forces herself to regain composure and squeezes him briefly before taking off into the sky, Aito cannot help but notice the wild, fast, and almost joyful loops, spins, dives, and other motions in the sky as she flies home. A stray silver feather drifts onto his nose.
Aito takes the feather, flips it over to look at it, then from behind him he hears a giggle,
"Seems it went well.", Benjiro says amused.
He and Chouko, who's the one giggling, walk up to Aito with the former holding a bag.
"I swear, t-this is...a-a-attempt number...", Aito stutters.
"The numbers shouldn't matter Aito, plus we're doing this to give you more confidence not only for yourself but so you can have a better time accessing your godly powers.", Benjiro states, albeit to where the three are the only ones that can hear.
"Y-yeah true, I feel accessing and using them would help the cause immensely...but I can't promise you guys anything."
"Its ok, we're not pushing you to do it just a little nudge. So watcha gonna do with that feather?", Chouko asks.
Aito appraises the feather once more before putting it in his pocket.
"Think ill ask mom to make a charm out of it for me, I think it would look good as one.", Aito states.
Benjiro and Chouko nod before they all walk back to the 3rd District.
Tyto flies home, and after much enthusiasm, heads to bed, not before fingering a small dreamcatcher attached to a necklace, at the ends of the dream catcher are tuffs of her feathers and beads. On part of the necklace is a small vial with a small note curled up inside.
Next time... I'll give him this.
==The Withered Branch==
Naegi and Geliena appear in the Manor of the Eliumyor family, in Geliena's private office. Without a word, Geliena seats herself in her chair, and motions for Naegi to sit opposite of her.
"First things first." Geliena waves her hand at Naegi, and she feels a burning sensation on her forehead.
"What was...?" Naegi asks, to which Geliena faintly smiles.
"Nothing of concern for you. Just a measure to prevent unnecessary strife from plaguing you. Never mind it child. Just call for me if you notice your head starting to burn like that, the enchantment will have begun wearing off."
"...Thanks I guess...?" Naegi feels deeply confused, but is too unsure to raise questions.
"How fares your mother?" Geliena asks, which causes Naegi to bow her head and fidget.
"We-well I suppose. Thanks to how the business has been growing, she hasn't been struggling."
Geliena closes her eyes. "I see. That is good. ...Naegi. The family has been broken, splintered by the events that unfolded with Navira. And...I've been doing my part to fix things within the family. Within myself, I suppose. Time has a way of making you see differently, once you realize you're getting close to the end. When you really start looking back..."
Naegi looks surprised for a moment, then weakily smiles. "I thought something was weird."
Geliena nods. "I have a lot to make up for, especially with Navira. And, not least, you."
Naegi fidgets for a moment.
"I know it's hard, the life you've lived. Most of your life, your family has shunned you. Well, some outliers, I suppose. While I can't promise the dream of nobility in its fullest, I'd like to be able to call you Granddaughter. For you to be welcome... in your own home." Geliena's face tightens.
"All of you."
Naegi looks shellshocked. "Even...?"
Geliena opens her eyes and weakly smiles. "Aye, Mr. Gantz. Though I rather doubt he would be inclined to accept the invitation."
Naegi laughs. "Yeah, doesn't sound up his alley."
Geliena slowly stands and walks over to Naegi, gesturing for her to stand. Quizically, she does so, and Geliena slowly kneels to her height and quietly embraces Naegi, who is shocked beyond words.
"Forgive this old crone, this detestable fool."
Naegi slowly begins to tear up and slowly returns it, sniffing. "I always wanted this... G-G-Grandma..."
An hour would pass...
Clutching the clothing given to her by Geliena, a dress and accessories marking a Lower Noble, and escorted to the front gates by two elven knights, Naegi ponders a lot as her escort takes her towards the barracks.
Watching her go from the height of her chambers, Geliena clenches a fist.
She had spent many of her youthful years putting down the Great House War alongside her father, the greater number of her years rebuilding the people and her culture, and as her twilight began to approach, she had at last turned to romance and rearing a family. She had many allies, friends, and a bustling family.
However, the years of fighting, House upon House, haunted her. Even now, elven kind had remained divided, and quarreled amongst each other. She turned to the old faith, and became convinced, driven to rebuild the royal line. The obsession began, talks with the Virmels opened, and a lesser daughter who would bring no glory to the family name would find a purpose. Then the dream began to be realized. Heirs that might inherit the throne of both houses, paving way for a royal bloodline were born…
It was perfection, she had believed…
==Whispers of a Fall==
Minato slumbers quietly, though her mind had been distracted by the chilling feeling she felt earlier that evening. She tried to brush it off, but even in her sleep, it itches at the back of her mind.
And then the voice whispers in her ear.
”Minato…”
Minato groans and covers her ears.
A dark chuckle follows quickly.
”Minato… how long are you content to torment yourself? When your worst fears come true?”
A flash of Naegi and Kohaku laughing together in a park sears her mind’s eye.
"Leave me alone! It won't happen, I'll make sure of it!", Minato harshly responds.
A chuckle responds as an image of Kohaku and Naegi with two kids with pink and blonde hair follow them gleefully, with Minato curled up crying and alone in an alleyway nearby explodes through her mind as the escape of sleep sunders into reality and Minato finds herself haunted by the whispers and images in her memory in the middle of the night.
"Son of a bitch-!"
"You alright Minato?", Imizu asks.
Minato looks to see Hotaru still sleeping and Juni still watching, but turns his head slightly to see the former.
"I'm fine, what's the situation so far?", Minato asks putting her hand on her head.
"Nothing so far, quiet as a mouse from what we can tell. You sure your alright sweety?", Juni responds.
"I said yes, quit worrying about me it's disgusting.", Minato says before getting a drink from the cooler they brought.
Imizu has a worried look but Juni shakes his head to which Imizu goes back to watch.
After calming her nerves, she is later able to sleep but poorly, her mind isn’t able to escape what she experienced completely.
When she does wake up, she has no issues with her assignments, and finally the day ends, and she embraces sleep once more. She gets relatively rested until…
”It’s not enough. I’ll be alone forever…” She hears her own voice weeping.
If only she wasn’t in the way, if only she could disappear, right? You would do anything to be with him right? Maybe you don’t love him at all. After all, you seem content to let her cling to him. It’ll happen soon. First she‘ll be his new protege, then she’ll ask to spend time off work…
"Of course I love him! He rescued me from that bastard family, treated me like family, and help raised me like family! How could I not love him?! And she's not the only one I want to disappear, but I see her as the immediate threat right now. Why am I telling you this? Who the hell are and who do you think you are?!", Minato harshly says.
Poor deluded soul. You bark but you have no bite. You seethe but chain yourself to meaningless suffering. You couldn’t achieve anything if you tried, could you? Ah, but there’s just a sliver of lust… to break free… can you? Would you? If people had to die, would you do it? If you could take action… if you were given one chance… would you take it? Or is your love empty, like the gnawing, aching void that is your soul and your heart?
"Of course I would! But what would you know?! What could you do?!", Minato replies unhesitantly.
A dark chuckle fills the dark recesses of her mind and the same horrific feeling she felt that first night rolls over her like a tidal wave, reaching into the very core of who she is.
Appearing before her, chained to a wall is Naegi, who struggles desperately, and with frightened eyes sees Minato.
”Minato! Please! Help me!” She pleads.
Show me… how deep your love is. Hold nothing back from the darkest depths of your heart. Enact your darkest desires, lose yourself to them! You have nothing left, no excuses to hide… show me the real you!
Minato growls and immediately starts beating up Naegi, she gets so into it that she realizes to late that she'd awoken and punches someone else.
"Ow! Minato what was that for?", Imizu asks rubbing his hand against his cheek that she punched.
"Does it hurt?", Juni asks Imizu getting his medical kit.
"It does, it feels like she was going all out on someone."
"Must've been quite the nightmare if you were going all out then, on whoever it was.", Hotaru says a little groggy.
Minato rubs her hands on her face before lowly muttering,
"Yeah...it was great.", with a sadistic smile hidden behind her hands.
All day, Minato feels as though something within had come loose, and she felt numb about what ailed her mind with worry. Instead, a primal sensation was welling. She found that she couldn’t stop thinking about the voice in her dreams, its call to action. When it was finally time to sleep, she knew before her eyes closed it waited for her, and she felt no fear, for answers were surely coming.
”Do you feel it now? You lost sight of it, didn’t you? What it means to be alive?” The voice is loud and clear to her now, its presence enveloping her entirety, whispering to her heart. Appearing from the depths of her mind emerges a vast cloud of darkness, from which two pure white eyes and mouth open and leer.
”She was beautiful, the real Minato. Unbound, free, for the first time herself. It felt good… didn’t it?”
Minato looks at her hands before looking back the white eyes.
"It did, ever since I signed up to be part of the Darkaria Military force and be by Master's side that was enough for me. I was holding myself back, being constrained by rules given to me thinking it would make him happy and like me more. Now I see a passive approach won't do it, I need to do more for him to fully see me and only me. Even if it means betraying the one place I called home, as long as I'm with him, anywhere can be home. While I appreciate the help you have an odd way of trying to do so."
“Man was once primitive. Primal. Pure. For the sake of survival he gained knowledge and wisdom. But the questions came, and many voices guided him, to lies and fabrication. Morality is a construction to tame the pure, raw being within. Order will always shackle and bind the true self, and destroy what it cannot contain. Such is your fate as a mortal. To live as you are… is to never truly be free. To never truly be you.
I exist to mold you creatures into your truest selves. But I also come to advance mine kin and my own in our plans. If you agree to assist me in appearing within your fragile city and teaching those fools who sit atop it the folly of interfering with our design, I shall Shepard you unto my domain, where I shall fill you with my blessing that you might grow and shatter your chains and be reborn.
I will give you power mortals dream of, and with it, you can have anything. The boy, your revenge, even… the world. With but a whisper to your soul, you for a time felt the kiss of true life, of chaos. But should you rely on your worldly self, you will regress and you will have nothing. Believe it or no, I have an avid interest in the downfall of that girl. She has been implanted with the seed of my kin and with its blossom, her complete descent into oblivion. Join me, and the seed will quicken, and your revenge that much closer.
Absolute fealty… for absolute power. Absolute freedom. Swear it, and all will be as I have decreed.”
"Then I, Minato Ryuuo, swear my loyalty to you...um...how do I address you?", Minato says first serious but is then puzzled.
There is a quiet chuckle. "I am the Forgelord of Expression, the Lord of the Cold, and The Reveler of Chaos. I am Evoh, the firstborn son of Gande and Lystellia. And once you have completed your task, and you survive your final trial, you will be reborn, and I your god." 'Evoh' seems amused by her confusion, but seems moreso pleased with her resolve.
"Understood Lord Evoh, then what is my task that I must accomplish?", Minato asks.
"It is a simple task, but of incredible importance. My kin exist in spiritual form, but I, by the will of our creator whom hath long forsaken us, I have been shackled from the material realm, unable to claim bodies, Vessels of my own will. But he was proud and blind, for my name continued to be whispered by my kin, and so mortals learned of me and my rune, one with the power to invoke me.
To you, I bequest the knowledge of the Rune, and a small token of my essence, that should you be discovered, you may escape until my chosen come to spirit you to safety, and unto me. Receive now my gifts, and where and whom you must mark with my Rune, that I might steal their flesh and punish those who defy my beloved, foolish kin."
A black tendril from the cloud of darkness stretches out and oozes into her forehead, she shudders as the smallest mote of his power heightens her senses, and her strength swells, and the knowledge of her mark fills her mind: she is to target a male elf in his forties in a lonely alley in thirty minutes, in the business district. Upon his forehead, she must take a knife and carve into him Evoh's mark, once she has slipped away, Evoh will consider her part of the bargain.
Then... then she will understand that the amount of power she feels is but a grain of sand compared to the gift he has in store. With her mission given, and a taste of his gift, she feels him drag her through darkness and space, and when she awakes, she is mere moments from the business district, but she knows she must be discreet, yet swift in order to accomplish her task.
Move swift, and make no error. Go and please your lord, little Minato.
Minato quickly puts on her hood, hiding her hair, and her mask, hiding her face, then disappears down the designated alleyway. She hides her presence and puts herself into position and waits for the target she's been given.
A few potential targets come and go, but her instincts tell her to hold off, the timing was not right, or too far away to get a good shot... and then, exactly as described, an older elf walks through the alley, and starts as though he forgot something, and stops to look at his wristwatch.
She takes the opportunity and manipulate her scarves to grab the elf, constrict around his body to restrain, and cover his mouth to prevent him from yelling. Then pulls out a knife and very quickly and neatly carve Evoh's Rune on the elf's forehead.
The elf screams, and quickly his eyes roll back into his skull, and begins to shudder as the alley darkens then blackens as a noxious cloud begins to cling to him, its touch burning Minato's skin, and she instinctively releases the elf. The elf's body arcs backward as a horrid wheeze issues forth, as though the darkness sucking into him was crushing out his very soul. His very form blackens and seems to liquify, and Minato feels the power of Evoh begin to fully take hold within him, and something within herself stirs further.
The form solidifies and takes on the form of a male elf with long black hair and pure black eyes, with a pale complexion. His robes are refined and fit for a conqueror, yet in spite of the horrid aura he gave off, his presence is oddly serene. He regards Minato, and her breath is caught in her chest. He walks up to her, coming up close, then lowers himself to look directly in her eyes, the dark depths captivate her as she feels him examining her. She snaps out of her stupor as he strokes the top of her head.
"I am of my word, and you indeed have fulfilled my conditions. Rejoice, for you have pleased your lord, and soon you will be stripped of your fetters and become the Minato I see within, a creature of purity and forever free. But before that, we must extract you from your impurities, and toss aside that which would call you back into chains.
Now then. You are to quit this place, flee far and fast, but be unnoticed. You must not alert these feeble ones to your betrayal before I move. Move to the very edge of this land, you will know where to go, trust in your base, primal instincts. They will guide you. Wait for your eldest to arrive- -I speak of my highest creation, Yelizveta Ens- -and she will perform the rite that will take your soul to be Forged in Xalivar. Anger her not, fully obey her, and you will be well. Do you understand?"
"Yes, my Lord.", Minato responds without hesitation.
He pats her head, then dismisses her with a gesture. "I shall endeavor to honor your efforts by concluding this tedious affair with great furvor. You shalt not be delayed in the reaping of your labor's fruits." He says to her in passing, and waits for her to fully depart before looking at the palace.
A sinister grin full of needle sharp teeth spreads as he billows out toward the castle like a wave of shadow.
My father, I'll not suffer these impotent fools to hinder you. My beloved aunt will rise again, and mayhap you fools will finally see the folly of your endless cycles.
Minato exits the city with great haste, avoiding areas she knows are watched, and does as he says and follows her instincts as instructed.
Minato comes to the edge of Darkaria, and for a few minutes, she is alone. Soon however, a cold breeze, cold as winter blows through, and behind her she hears a cold wintry, airy voice speak:
"So, this is the one whom Beloved Evoh has deemed worthy of his attentions." The voice notes. "Fear not... I am his beloved First Queen, Yelizveta. As of now, you are my charge and for your health and benefit, I suggest you follow my directions. Your kin are not problematic for one such as I, but problematic to defend a weaker ally against." The voice speaking to Minato evokes a sense of both beauty and fear within Minato.
"I understand, but they are no kin of mine even when I was with Darkaria.", Minato says respectfully.
"Is that so?" Yelizveta remarks. "We have some time before our lord makes his move. Come, look upon me that you might grasp that which you shall become as part of your reward for your loyalty. I may as well answer your questions as well, but know that I do not have to answer all of them. Consider this the teachings of a mother bird to a hatchling yet to grow."
"Much appreciated, so to start I wish to know more about the Lord I am to eternally dedicate myself to.", Minato says.
As soon as she says this, she feels ice cold hands touch her cheeks and turns her around, and her voice catches in her throat and her heart stops. The woman standing over her looks otherworldly, to such a point Minato is filled with incredible awe yet fear. Her body is composed of a material snow white in coloration, same as her hair, which bellows in the wind past her waist. Her eyes are glossy and bright blue, and capture Minato's image like a mirror in their depths. She wears clothing fit for an empress, and her head is adorned with an icy crown that seems to grow out of her head. She smiles faintly at Minato, and she catches a glimpse of small sharp teeth that errily look like fangs.
Between that and her pointed ears, small horns, Minato wonders if Yelizveta is some sort of demon or vampire. Her touch has by this point begin to fill Minato with a deep, numbing cold, and she releases her grip soon after, the cold slowly seeping out with it. Yelizveta then touches Minato's chest at the base of her neck and begins to move her finger up it, speaking:
"Our lord is one who sees mortals as clay unmolded, unfinished, marred from birth by inhibition." Yelizveta begins to crouch down until their eyes are level, her haunting face fills her vision. Her hand now cusps Minato's chin.
"When he first saw our pitiable existence, he first sought to find a new way forward that mortals might prosper with their potentials unshackled. But the creator of he and his kin rebuked him, and so he departed the world he once labored to fill with his crafts, his masterworks of art and beauty. In his solitude, he found his own answer, and began to work on his greatest creations, the Keli'ser." Yelizveta takes Minato's hand and places it on her own chest, letting Minato feel the 'beating' core within her.
"Flesh became immaculate, everlasting, and the soul burned bright, free of its shackles. Each mortal Evoh sculpted into new life, each one that he Forged anew became another of our brothers and sisters, of our kin. The beating core you now feel within me once beat as my own heart, this sculpted flesh by Evoh's hand, once a shell of sinew that aged and limited me. Like you, within my heart festered desire, trapped and shackled by the world. Alone, I would have died, the last of my kin. By his grace I was freed, not only of merciless death, but everything that chained me."
Yelizveta cups Minato's hand within hers. "Our lord is a craftsman without equal. While others paint, draw, and carve one dimensional, lifeless images and ideas, he takes us, in all our inperfections, and makes manifest everything we are, we truly are, and breathes it to life eternal. His sole desire is to create, to shape, and to ever improve his craft. In you, he saw the seeds of his next great work, and set about causing your soul to sprout, to grow, in preparation for you to be Forged anew as one of his beloved Keli'ser. But his goal is not conquest, or for all life to become as Keli'ser. He but allows us to indulge in our fancies, so long as we ever glorify his craft by growing ever powerful, indulging ever deeper our deeper, truer selves."
"To speak high praises must mean you respect him down to the very depths of your soul, but what are Keli'ser and how are they created?", Minato asks.
Yelizveta sighs. "Respect is not the right word, young one. It is an understatement. The word you seek is love. With every ounce and fiber of my entirety. You were found because of your hate. I was found, because of my despair, loneliness, and jealousy of other worlds, as they bustled with joy, life, and purpose, while my kin died out and withered, our world barren, and I was to witness the complete end as the sole survivor, dying and forgotten. Heh heh... the days that followed..."
She shakes her head. "You did not ask. Then again, perhaps I wanted to answer, for lack of one to hear it. I thought my explanation sufficient, but I will summarize in more basic terms.
To be a Keli'ser is to be desire, instinct, and passions made flesh. We need not feed on mortal food, for we sup on the feast of the soul. Blood, is about the only thing we will seek out to eat, not for sustenance, but pleasure and indulgence. To us, it is rather like sugar. One could feed on soul crystals their whole life, but live prey..." She trails off, lost in a momentary trance, before resuming.
"We do not age, we rarely die. For those such as I, the destruction of the flesh holds no value, it is a simple task to remember and reform our shells, for by and large we are spirit more than flesh. We may procreate, but they are weaker, feebler, more flawed, diluted. We call them the Borne, and ourselves the Forged. Should one of our feeding victims survive, our power flows into their soul and triggers the change into a new Borne, one bound to our will. Indeed, be they of the Hunted or our Brood, they exist to serve the Forged.
Our powers are based on our desires and what Evoh sees within us, but with time and training, we can discover new powers within ourselves. But, all of this is one thing to hear of, another to see. Shall I demonstrate the birth of a Borne? I need to feast in order to keep in control for when our lord makes his move..."
"As long as I'm not the guinea pig, I'd like to see it.", Minato says.
Yelizveta chuckles. "No, your rebirth may only be done by our lord's hands. On that point he was clear: on both Forging you, and feasting upon your blood. A pity, you smell... divine." The small, fanged smile suggests Yelizveta is in fact, not joking.
Instead, she snaps her fingers, and a human woman with brown hair and brown eyes, and faintly pinkish complexion bound by her hands and knees, appears upon Yelizveta's lap. It sets home for Minato just how large Yelizveta is, both Minato and the woman could rest comfortably on the giant Keli'ser's lap. Yelizveta smiles.
"For ones such as I, there are too many important duties as a Winter Queen of Rose to hunt for my own prey..." She looks down upon the woman and grabs her by the neck and lifts her until her neck is line with her mouth.
"So we capture a small population of mortals, and our underlings cultivate them, that we might not drain the supply of other worlds with our hunger. This one has never known the world outside the chamber she was born. Now watch - when I have had my fill, the corruption will spread within her, and a new Borne Keli'ser will be born."
Yelizveta's fangs sink deeps into the woman's neck and pulls the human close as their bonds shatter, Yelizveta trapping her with her body. Minato watches as slowly, with nothing more than quiet whimpers, as the woman's body begins to slowly pale, first from the pinkish hue to a more normal shade, then slowly paler, paler, and paler... then at last, when she is almost ghost white and her breathing struggles and she gasps for every ounce of air she can force down her lungs, Yelizveta releases the woman and she plops down motionless in front of Minato.
Only a small dribble of blood can be seen on Yelizveta's lips, and almost no sign of any lingers in the neck wound.
"Now, give it a moment... Make no mistake, this is the fate of a Borne. For you, to be Forged... well, it will be painless, as you will drift in and out of consciousness. But this is an important lesson regardless, for you will make your own Borne and cultivate your own servants."
The woman starts to gasp harder and harder as the veins under her skin begin to pop out, and she begins to shake and spasm. Wordlessly she begins to cry out with what little breath she has, as her already pale skin begins to turn paler still. Her heartbeat begins to violently accelerate as where it rests in her chest begins to glow bright blue. Finally, the woman lets out a pained, horrid scream and doubles over, beginning to vomit out liquid. Her strength leaves her as the glow in her chest begins to spread to her body, until at last it is blinding and obscuring.
Yelizveta motions for Minato to get back as cracking and snapping sounds emit from the bright light, accompanied by the moans of pain from the transforming human. The light soon fades, and the woman plops to the ground, her skin now a bluish hue and her hair is turning white. Her body jerks and spasms as she appears to be larger and growing larger still, Minato can see claws growing from what were once toe and fingernails, a tail has begun to grow, and large bulges are forming under the skin of her back.
The reborn human howls as she rears back, soft angel like wings tearing out of her back. Minato watches as fangs begin to slide out from her gums, and her ears lengthen. Blue light is filling the irises of the woman, who clutches her head in agony as horns begin to sprout, and all her other features are now nearly full grown, her tail swishes violently side to side, and her claws gouge the soil in her pain. Finally, with the horns full grown and hair now snow white, the human, now a Keli'ser, collapses into the ground, staring at Minato as she begins to salivate at her.
"That's very interesting, so I can do this to Master Kohaku.", Minato says.
Her face goes into a twisted, blissful, smile but it only lasts a few seconds then a realization hits her.
"No, but that would...", Minato mutters.
While distracted, she suddenly finds herself on the ground pinned, utterly powerless as the Keli'ser presses herself on top of Minato, it is not until Minato feels the poke of the Keli'ser's fangs on her skin that it freezes, struggling to move as Yelizveta's gaze firmly lands on it, and Minato is able to see a glowing rune with Yelizveta's crest on her forehead. Slowly, a seemingly invisible hand seems to tear the Keli'ser off her, and then the Keli'ser glows brillaintly for a moment, reemerging clothed in robes and a hood covering her head, but from what Minato can see of its face, it now resembles Yelizveta's porcelian like skin than flesh. Did Yelizveta transform it again...?
Yelizveta just smiles at Minato. "You can do far more than simply convert mortals. Should that be one of your awakened talents, that is. You can command the lesser Keli'ser you spawn to your will, depending on the gulf between you, you can merely relay orders, or command them to die, and it be so. As you can see, my strength is such that I commanded her to be reborn, and dictated the changes she were to aquire, and it was so. And that is another thing. The greatest and mightiest of Keli'ser have the potential to awaken the ability to Forge Keli'ser ourselves. I am one of the few, and greatest of that number, with that power."
"That being said, aside from the partial devouring, you may alternatively completely consume one's soul, leaving their empty husk to eventually become a Bonded Keli'ser without memory or personality, and should you take on a mortal lover, upon your first bout of love making, your partner will become a Keli'ser. Usually however, we prefer to petition Evoh to Forge them, unless we are Borne, in which, the preference is to allow the former to happen. Either way, I doubt this 'Kohaku' you harbor feelings for may remain his mortal self if your intent is to claim him for yourself."
Yelizveta smiles. "Indeed, no mortal can survive the abyssal winter of our realm we call home."
The changed Keli'ser approaches Minato again, this time slowly and upright, before quietly bowing. "I am sorry. Queen Yelizveta gave me sentience. Before, I was a newly born babe with the faintest shred of comprehension. I existed as mere cattle for my masters to gorge upon, or even consume entirely, I had no need to be self aware. The beast within is tame now, and I offer my deepest apologies."
Yelizveta smirks. "It isn't like I need more Rose Knights or Servants. When you are reborn, what do you say? Will you make her your first Servant? Think of it, your first Servant, a Forged, born of the power of the highest Queen of Xalivar... in fact, I can perform a binding rite that will allow you limited authority until the change in you is wrought. What say you?"
"I don't see why not, plus with the stunt she just pulled I feel...a bit of a kindred spirit as I behaved like that before.", Minato replies.
"You feel... like we are kindred spirits...?" The nameless Keli'ser says slowly, confused. "If you... if you feel that way..." She comes closer, and kneels to Minato.
"Then my body, my soul, it is yours. I am unworthy of you, borne of nothing. But if you will take me, then use me. This nameless nothing welcomes any use, be it battle thrall, attendant, if it means I am useful, I will even be your seat."
"Uh, as far as being furniture I'm a little uncomfortable about that. You can be my sidekick instead, and as for a name...how does Kniloty sound?", Minato says.
"..." The Keli'ser considers. "You offer it, so I shall accept it. For now to my end do I bear Kniloty as my identity."
Kniloty stands, and closes the distance between them, and with little warning picks Minato up and cradle her in her arms, her wings wrapping around Minato. Just as she is about to protest, she catches a whiff of a scent that immediately makes her sleepy and her vision blurs. She feels Kniloty nuzzle her with her cheek.
"Sleep my beloved master. Our enemy's hounds draw near, let your soul and heart slumber til the time of birth. When you awake, let it be as the perfect you slumbering within, crying for release. These baying hounds are not worthy of your attention. Sleep in slumber sweet, dreams quiet and clear."
Yelizveta smirks, pleased that her creation had already begun to make itself worthwhile, having detected the still distant threat at the same time as its creator, while the fledgling had yet to be aware of it. Of course, this was to be expected, they are Keli'ser, and she is limited as a mortal.
Kniloty jumps back, and Yelizveta casually strides forward, a malicious grin begins to spread, bloodlust in her eyes. "Oh how I've been longing for a chance to hear that splendid sound... the sounds of despair as hope dies in man's breast as he screams his last." She summons a pale blue triple edged weapon shaped like a nail which glows with ominous blue runes and crouches into a battle stance, a haunting grin of sharp teeth spread. Kniloty merely stands back, sheltering a drowsy Minato in her wings and arms, now alike to a babe with little strength in her limbs and mind to move or think.
===Appeal to Meaningless Reason ===
Imizu and Hotaru race through thick forest terrain, not knowing what lies ahead, but fearing the worst. After all, Minato left with little notice, and little in the way of motive exists. However, however faint, she left a trail, and they were able to follow. They made slow progress, until their efforts caught the eye of a much welcome birds eye view in the form of Tyto, who now trails behind and far above them, relaying her survey of the area through her mobile device.
"The trail continues towards the edge, there's a hazy wall of clouds slowly swirling at our destination, so I can't see what's going wherever this trail ends. I'd slow your approach and get ready for a fight, clearly someone is expecting guests, be they Minato or... someone else." Tyto is in a rare serious mood, easily setting the mood for the rest of them... for even the most relaxed and carefree assassin in the group is taking this seriously.
"Understood, if they're too strong then as taught we should retreat without hesitation.", Hotaru says.
"Right.", Imizu says.
They both then continue at a slow walks pace, being hyper aware of their surroundings as they continue forward.
As they approach through the mists, they hear a voice chuckle ahead of them.
"Don't bother... we can see you. If you know what's good for you, you'll retreat with your tails between your legs and your dignity intact. Although, I wouldn't mind a little playtime before the main course..." A female voice, alluring yet hauntingly terrifying in equal measure sings out to them.
Hotaru and Imizu get in a defensive pose.
"Who are you?", Hotaru says.
There is a chuckle and suddenly their bodies stiffen.
”Move forward!” The voice commands, and like wooden puppets, they proceed deeper within, unable to stop, continuing until the fog clears and they stand on the edge of Darkaria, with two beings standing before them. The tallest of the two absolutely dwarves them, and regards them with a wicked smile, she is dressed as though a great empress. Two nail like weapons float ominously by her side.
The other being is robed, with giant angel like wings. In its arms it cradles a sleeping Minato. The second one, which feels weaker than the first one in front, glares at them as she possessively clutches Minato.
The first one speaks, “You may resume as you were.” The effect stops and they are free to move.
”Hee hee hee. But what ever has brought you little ones here? There is nothing of yours to find.”
"We're looking for a comrade that has gone missing, and the winged one has her. We'd like her back.", Imizu says.
"Then I'm afraid you're mistaken. That is no comrade, but a traitor. She has sworn herself our master's servant, and her very first act as his servant was an act of betrayal which shall spell the end of your little kingdom, and the birth of a new kingdom of the Keli'ser. Unless you intend to tell me you too swear fealty to our lord, and join her as new faithful Keli'ser..." A grotesque smile spreads across her face.
"I'd be only too happy to oblige you... I'd even make it painless, an offer I won't repeat. Don't believe me? You can ask her yourself." After this, Minato feels the haze slowly lift, she is still sleepy, but now aware of her surroundings, and from her roost inside Kniloty's wings and arms, she can see her two former comrades.
"What do you two want?", Minato asks venomously.
"We're here to take you back Minato, enough of these childish games.", Imizu says.
"I don't want to go back, especially with you of all people! Your disgusting and I won't get what I want while hanging around her!", Minato shouts.
Imizu has a hurt look on his face but Hotaru puts a hand on his shoulder.
"When this woman said an 'act of betrayal' what does she mean?", Hotaru asks.
"Revive the Lord I will serve from now on, I'm not telling you anymore.", Minato replies.
"I'm so confused...even if you do hate me, your loyalty to Master Kohaku shouldn't have made you do something so...", Imizu mutters.
The woman in front just chuckles. "Is it so hard to understand? It is not loyalty that burns in her heart. Soon our master shall make her anew, as one of us. But this need not be a parting. I extend my offer: a painless rebirth, all you need do is swear fealty to my master and you can be reborn as Minato's servants... or perhaps, I might grant you mercy and make you one of my Rose Knights, or a Rose Serf. Think of it. Otherwise... I'm not above tormenting you until your preordained fate."
"So your saying that we should swear loyalty to the bastard who wishes to destroy Darkaria, our home, that has granted sanctuary to the ostracized, abused, forgotten, and helpless just to become mindless beasts who only know how to stroke their Lord's ego?", Hotaru asks sarqastically.
Imizu and Minato jolt at Hotaru's statement.
The woman just sighs and smiles. “The petulant words of a spoiled child. I have heard their ilk before and am not impressed. And you are mistaken: your kingdom will end. I said nothing of the destruction of your people and kin. Nay. You will join us. I but offered of comfort in a society that rewards the loyal and driven. Your words betray you and your indolent people. Fat hath you grown off your self righteousness and your justice. But tell me, when I was yet mortal, where was your noble Darkaria as my world burned at the hand of a false god? As his servants butchered our race and hunted us like animals?
Speak not to me of your delusions and indoctrinated heart. You know nothing of the things you speak. You will not impress me. Not when I have uplifted worlds by my hand and gave them a true place to belong, while you can barely repel one despot.”
She straightens. “So be it. If you wish for your blood to be spilt and your last moments to be in agony, I will humor you. But don’t bother crying for mercy when you realize your folly. I only offer it once.” The region is suddenly rocked by a tremendous earthquake as a wall, nay, mountain of ice rises to cut off escape for the duo.
”And what of you boy? Shall you throw away your heart and your life? Aye, I know what weeps within your soul. I can grant succor to heal your pain…”
"I refuse, like Hotaru I have been saved by Darkaria. While I do offer sympathy you must know that not everyone can be saved, and knowing Minato this is unfortunately true for it seems. So out of my feelings for her, and my duty, as with all traitors I shall take her life.", Imizu says.
Minato sighs and gets out of Kniloty's wings.
"You're both bold, that's why I'll fight as a sign of respect. Plus despite being recognized I feel the need to prove my worth, allow this chance ma'am.", Minato says.
Yelizveta sighs. "Absolutely not. I have been given orders to ensure your safety. Your only required task to gain what you desire has been fulfilled. Upon my honor as the First Queen I cannot allow-"
A grey blur swoops down and rips Minato off the ground, and before she knows it, Darkaria itself is shrinking into the distance, talons are painfully digging into her shoulders.
"I thought you were cute, with some issues. I thought you could get over them and really fight for something. I guess not. Bye, Minato." The voice of Tyto coldly says in her ear, and suddenly she is released, plummeting faster faster towards the very far away ground.
Kniloty lets out a feral scream of fury and hisses, and Yelizveta's eyes narrow.
"Get. Her." With that single command, Kniloty tears into the sky, racing to try and intercept Minato before it's too late.
Yelizveta meanwhile watches Tyto and Minato, one eye however stares down Imizu and Hotaru, the air becoming fridged cold as the grass begins to petrify into ice.
"Don't let your guard down, she's strong so we have no chance.", Hotaru whispers to Imizu.
"Right, look for an opening to escape.", Imizu whispers back.
They both get a weapon ready but don't attack.
"There is no escape for you. Attempt to scale the mountain of ice at your backs and you can look forward to being frozen into ice by their sheer cold. No, I have other designs for you," Yelizveta slowly smiles.
Kniloty soars up through the air and under Minato, managing to make it and grabs her, they both tumble for a fair minute until Kniloty manages to right herself and shoots Minato a scolding glare, but shakes her head and gives Minato a relieved squeeze, but most notably not releasing her this time or loosening her grip.
Yelizveta then turns her gaze fully on Tyto, who had begun to pursue Kniloty, and one of her weapons changes from being pointed at Hotaru and Imizu towards Tyto.
"Ah yes, I have splendid plans for you all."
"Tyto! She's aiming at you!", Imizu yells.
"Go, Twinkle.", Hotaru says.
The firefly that was on her back let's go and flies above Hotaru, it's tail end glows and from it large bullets of light are shot towards Yelizveta at fast speeds.
With a single finger Yelizveta catches and reflects the bullets of light while her gaze fully focuses on Tyto, who starts as Yelizveta's blade launches itself into the air at her, just barely missing her. Tyto begins to take evasive manuevers but each pass sees the blade get perilously closer and closer to impaling her, Tyto having to resort to increasingly complex and drastic manuvers to avoid the weapon.
"G-Get that... away.... from....! Me!"
Tyto flips backward mid air and turns to face the blade as it passes her, only for a sharp pain to pierce her chest.
"GUAH! W-wha...at...?" The other blade that was at Yelizveta's side had launched itself while Tyto had flipped, Tyto had turned right as it had closed the distance, nailing her straight in the heart. A vacant look appears in Tyto's eyes, and she listlessly begins tumbling toward the ground.
Yelizveta only smiles as she extends her spare hand towards Tyto, who glows pale blue and begins slowly drifting to Yelizveta, just as Kniloty lands with Minato in tow. Tyto comes to a stop, hovering listlessly, suspended by Yelizveta's magic. The blood surrounding the wound where the weapon impaled itself has already dried around the point where weapon meets flesh, inside Tyto where the blade had entered is a dull blue light pulsating.
"You shall witness first hand the fate in store for all of you, but make no mistake- -this is no mercy. You shall feel every moment, relish every second of the agony of your everything being torn from you... for daring laying a hand on my charge. Before the end, your screams will reach out to the heavens, and none will answer. Go now into the abyss, howling as you meet your piteable end."
Yelizveta flexes her index finger a small amount, and the weapon inches a tiny bit deeper inside of Tyto, whose body subtly cracks with blue light and the internal light flares brightly, letting out a horrific scream of bone chilling pain. Yelizveta relaxes her finger and Tyto doubles over, panting as sweat rolls down her body, shuddering and whimpering.
As the two move to stop Yelizveta, she flexes her finger harder and longer, and the weapon plunges itself substancially deeper inside Tyto, whose body violently cracks and bubbles with blue energy, her eyes flare bright blue as she begins screaming so much that her voice gives out before Yelizveta relaxes her finger. Tyto is now crying, and sweat drenches her body. The exposed skin around the blade is now turning white, and the roots of her hair have also faded white.
"My my... just a little more and it will be half way inside her. Oh, but the agony so far... I do say her mind will be dust before the hilt reaches her." Yelizveta grins sadistically.
"H...H...Hot...Hotaru... *wheeze* P-P-Plea...please....!" Tyto is sobbing in pain. "T-tak-take... it....!"
Clutched in Tyto's wings is a small object, and with little warning she suddenly throws it over the two Keli'ser and into Hotaru's hands.
Tyto gives her a pleading look. "G-Give... To- AH-AAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!"
Yelizveta flexes and holds her index finger in a curled position as the weapon begins violently slipping deeper within Tyto, who cracks even more and oozing blue liquid seeps from the cracks, a loud heartbeat like pulsation begins emitting from the light within her as it quickly begins to accelerate in speed. Yelizveta appears to be done toying with Tyto, as the weapon doesn't stop until only three inches remain between blade and hilt, the weapon now quivers as if something is forcing it from going deeper. Tyto, struggling to even move her lips, wheezes:
"Ai.....t...t....o..... Pl...e...as......e...."
Tyto goes still as the blade fully inserts itself, hilt and all, disappearing within her. She is completely motionless aside from the pulsations of the light within her making her body quiver, its speed reaching fever pitch. Tears are silently rolling down her now paling cheeks.
Hotaru and Imizu are shocked at what happened, the former looks at the object in her hand and grips it. She looks at Imizu who nods at her,
"Twinkle!", Hotaru calls.
Twinkle attaches to Hotaru's back again, then she grabs Imizu and it seems like they disappeared. Though unknowingly to them Hotaru had shrunk the three and is now, with Twinkle's help, flying upwards to scale the ice and get to Darkaria as fast as possible.
A barrier springs to life and repels them as they try and rise above the ice wall, and they hear:
"Divine Proclamation: Anti Magic Field!" Yelizveta's voice booms, and all magic within the barrier is cut off, forcing the three to reappear and soon they are plummeting back down, seemingly by Yelizveta's will, landing roughly on the ground.
Yelizveta greets them with a cold smile. "There will be none of that. Don't be in too much of a hurry, you'll be joining them one way or another as Keli'ser, so why rush your fate? After all, you didn't even say goodbye... and the show is yet to fully begin."
Tyto plops down onto the ground, shuddering and quivering, a blank lifeless look in her eyes. She begins to wretch as the fluids within her are violently removed, and as she does, her skin becomes paler and paler still, her eyes glowing a brilliant bright blue with no signs of her pupils as her hair fully whitens. Finally, once her skin has become snow white in coloration, the whites of her eyes begin to blacken and she begins to curl up into a fetal position as she floats once more, energy begins to flow around her like water and then hardens into an egg like structure, from the inside they hear the beating of the blue light like a heartbeat.
"Rejoice, your friend is about to be reborn."
"Like hell, you bitch!", Hotaru says.
Hotaru pulls out some kunai, pushes a button on them, and throws them at the egg with Imizu following suit.
A glimmer of hexagons of ice form in front of the egg, and they are repelled, the light begins to shine brighter, and after another failed attack, the heartbeat reaches a fever pitch and the surface of the egg undulates violently.
They begin to hear quiet giggling, akin to Tyto's voice murmuring within. As the egg quivers, they notice it start to swell and grow larger, fleshy pulsating sounds can be heard along with it. As the first signs of cracks begin to form, the giggling is joined by moaning, and a vague shadow of something large is taking form in the egg.
"Aito... Aito... I'm finally... a real woman...! Hee hee hee... finally everyone will notice me... Aito... Aito I love you~" An eerie, sing song form of Tyto's voice, seemingly undergoing a metamorphosis into that of a mature woman's voice, moans and giggles with glee.
"Ew...not used to that voice coming from her.", Imizu says with a disturbed expression.
"So pretty much they infect others like zombies, though with grueling methods I'm guessing.", Hotaru states.
Yelizveta smiles in response. "Nay, only I in particular am fond of this style of creation. Our Lord has taught me his craft, though admittedly I have much yet to learn. It was his methods I would have graciously used upon you had you the wisdom to accept. But nay, you were not but petulant children and like children you will be punished. Though if I would offer you counsel, you spoke of our kind as though monsters. We are thinking, living beings of our own wills, minds, and desires. How unbecoming of your kingdom that you would slander our kin."
A loud, long moan from the egg signals a final change, as it swells one final time and a vague white form of a feathered person begins to press tighter and tighter against the insides, before finally it ruptures, giving forth to a tall woman with snow white skin and hair, her face makes them start as while it vaguely resembles Tyto, it also greatly overlaps with the Lieutenant Alba, her eldest sister. Her eyes however are a dark violet with blackened whites.
It would seem that it was not merely Alba's face however that was blended with Tyto's, but her very body appears to be almost wholly based off Alba's but exaggerated, every minute curve and shape of Tyto now feels as though it is a perfect image of Alba. She floats in the air with six angelic wings, with a single pair of feathered arms. Her talons are now monstrously sharp, and as Tyto begins to cackle with glee, they can see sharp fangs sprouting in her mouth. Finally as the fangs set in, a rune matching Yelizveta's flares to life on Tyto's forehead, marking the completion of her rebirth.
Tyto flings her now long hair to one side, the curtains swaying beautifully in the air.
"Hey Hey... aren't I beautiful, Hotaru...?" A cold chill runs down their spines once they realize that even her voice mimics aspects of Alba's.
"I preferred little Tyto, how low you have fallen to let yourself be taken over by these bitches in heat.", Hotaru says venomously.
Imizu and Minato once again jolt at Hotaru's words.
"Hee hee hee. That's not very NICE, Hotaru!" At the word 'nice', Hotaru is suddenly slammed into a tree with Tyto violently pressing her against it, having kicked Hotaru in the stomach, her foot twisting into Hotaru and magnifying the damage from the kick. Hotaru thinks that she may have internal bleeding, but that concern becomes secondary as Tyto presses her body against Hotaru's intimately.
"Hee hee hee. You smell nice Hotaru..." Hotaru feels Tyto's lips press against her neck, only to part and a chill goes down her spine as she feels the points of her fangs touch her bare skin. The strength Tyto possesses is monstrous, she can barely even struggle against her. Tyto's violet eyes gain a faint glow as she seems to contemplate biting down.
Imizu's cheeks puff up then he spits out something pink that then wraps around Tyto's waist. Once wrapped he swings his whole body and head which results in Tyto being flung from being on Hotaru, to ending up being flung towards Yelizveta, Kniloty, and Minato. He then retracts the pink object back into his mouth and quickly goes to Hotaru's side and begins healing her.
Tyto in mid flight spins and quickly regains control, her arms grabbing two of her wings and pulls, the wings tearing out into wing styled swords which she readies. Yelizveta smirks before turning her attention to Minato, walking up to her and giving her a stern look.
”It would have been a waste of Evoh’s grace upon you had you died because you were in the care of a flightless Keli’ser, would it not? I trust you understand that I won’t tolerate carelessness again.”
She coughs, and a light travels up her neck and into her mouth. Yelizveta opens her mouth, reaches in, and pulls out a glowing orb the size of a jawbreaker and holds it towards Minato’s lips.
”Things did not go as planned but with my new Knight I can safely see you off. Now listen. Xalivar is cold and harsh, and beings not made to survive its temperature are fated to a painful, frozen end. However you cannot remain here, and I must head out to assist my lord. This is a Soulstone, a means of infusing a soul with power and attributes. We created this kind in order to kickstart the spiritual rebirth of a chosen.
It will cause you to begin to evolve into a Keli’ser in spirit, and cause you to greatly evolve in power. However if you fully allow the change before Evoh can properly Forge you, your soul will be over saturated and regress into a shade with no mind but endless hunger for souls, an abomination with no purpose or reason that even we abhor. The process will allow you to survive longer than thirty minutes, and with Kniloty’s aid, you might yet live long enough for us to commence your rebirth.
But I must ask: do you believe in us? If so, take this seed and begin your rebirth. If not… I may have to resort to Forging you myself, and I take it you understand from the demonstration how much you will enjoy it.”
Minato looks at the seed for a moment before finally taking the orb and swallowing it.
Immediately upon swallowing it, she feels pain in her chest and her vision splits, she begins to feel pulsations in her heart, each one ripples her vision and distorts it, and she quickly begins to feel weakness in her limbs. Just as she is starting to get used to the pain, it becomes a stabbing pain that magnifies with every throb of her heart, and her vision splits, one viewing the world as it is, and one which lets her see her spiritual body.
The seed is crawling deeper and deeper towards her heart and soul, tendrils snaking out and slowly conjoining them both to the seed. She begins to see a glow appearing beneath her skin as the seed begins to touch her heart and soul directly, and soon she witnesses the merger, timed to a wave of nausea and headsplitting pain. The flesh of her heart begins to glow blue, brighter and brighter, and the light begins to crawl along her veins, while in her spiritual body, her entire being is being sucked into the seed, which grows and gorges upon her being, converting her physical and spiritual bodies into food for her soul, which begins to swell larger and larger.
Soon, she feels her mind being sucked within the seed, numbness growing stronger, and finally she loses the ability to command her body altogether. At this point, Kniloty gingerly picks her up and looks at Yelizveta, who opens a portal.
"Go, fly swift, for your charge's life depends on your timely arrival." With a silent nod, Kniloty takes to the skies and enters the portal and begins her long journey with Minato, snuggling her close to her body to try and stave off the hellish cold of Xalivar.
Yelizveta then flies into the air, and looks down upon the two struggling assassins as Tyto forces them to scurry for cover as her blades decimate everything within the range of her sword swings, cutting down many trees with each stroke.
"Good luck," She taunts, before flying away in the direction of Darkaria, leaving the two to their uncertain fate.
===A New Enemy, an Old Friend===
Tyto giggles as Hotaru barely avoids a major gash to her side, a nick still appears all the same.
"Aww Hotaru, you're so slow and small now... if you'd like, I can help you with that... hee hee hee. Or we can play for a bit longer, but it'll just make me hungrier and hungrier~"
"Get your head out of your ass Tyto, what will Alba and Phodi think of you?!", Hotaru says.
A sour look crosses Tyto's face. "Who do you think you are...? You're the only one up an ass! Maybe you didn't care to notice, because who ever noticed how I felt, but I've always lived in their shadow, they were more popular, talented, pretty, but what was I? Cute. Adorable. Perfect little girl. Bumbling fool. Incompetent. People tolerated me even when they found me annoying, but they never really accepted me. No one saw me as a friend, not really, certainly not their equal.
I've always been third rate. Beneath everyone's notice. Phodi? Who the hell cares what she thinks? Certainly not I. She certainly never did, she was always mean, moody, never played with me, always talked about damn mom instead of spending time with me, made fun of me..." Tyto's face contorts with savage fury.
"And Alba? I'm going to defeat her, make her like me, then for once I'll be first rate, most pretty, most powerful, the one everyone admires, talks about..." Her eyes glow dangerously bright.
Without warning, she swipes her wings at the two and a gale of wind bellows at them, slashing them repeatedly in a storm of wind blades and sharp feathers.
"But you would have known how I really feel already if you, any of you were really my friends... after all, isn't all this horsecrap you're spewing how you've always felt about me, Hotaru? Well? Answer me!"
Tyto begins to repeatedly barrage them with wind blasts in her fury.
"How can you be so certain?! Your so wallowed in your self pity that you've never actually thought about how others felt, let alone actually talk about your feelings?! Like I said your head is so far up your own ass that you didn't bother trying to step out and apply yourself! I liked you as you were Tyto, but the Tyto I liked isn't here anymore so I have no reason to hold on to that feeling for a traitor!", Hotaru replies.
Tyto looks sullen and then looks at Imizu. "You too? No, don't bother. You agree with her. You hate me too. Well guess what! I hate you too, cause there never was an 'old Tyto'. The only difference is like she says, I'm applying myself, asserting what I want... you'd never accept 'old Tyto's' feelings even if 'she' told you everything I said! Gaaaaah! Now I'm mad! And hungry! Mad, hungry, mad mad mad!!!"
She snarls and bares her fangs fully, and then showers them with bullet like feathers, pinning Imizu to a tree and charging at Hotaru at high speed.
Hotaru once again changes her size so that Tyto misses her, and stays at a small size as Twinkle helps her fly. Meanwhile, Imizu pulls himself off the tree causing the feathers to tear through his clothing but once done so the ripped parts stitch themselves back together.
"Have you always looked down upon on us Tyto?", Imizu asks.
Tyto doesn't respond, but instead roars in fury, unleashing a wave of wind blades that scour the area, a massive cyclone forms around her and rips up the forest around them, tossing the trees like rag dolls and hurtling them every which way. A wind blade cuts through Hotaru and Twinkle, both falling to the ground.
"Dispel!" Tyto growls, and a flurry of wind surrounds Hotaru and begins burning at her skin, cracking and drying it to the point of bleeding.
Meanwhile, a tree gets hurtled at Imizu, landing on his lower half. Tyto is quick to land on the tree, and snarls viciously at Imizu before leaning over and biting his neck, beginning to suck both body and soul. Due to her strength, Izimu quickly begins to feel faint as she gorges herself on him. She releases him, licking her lips as she then turns her gaze on Hotaru with her eyes now less intensely glowing, and the rage seems to have lessened, but Hotaru doesn't mistake the look of hunger in Tyto's eyes.
"Imizu was filling, but I want to taste you." A lustful look fills Tyto's eyes as a hungry smile begins to spread and her fangs extend once more.
Hotaru regulates her breathing before cautiously walking towards Tyto.
Tyto’s grin widens and she launches forward, poised to grapple Hotaru and attempt to wrest her to the ground within moments.
Hotaru forces her hand into Tyto's mouth, her blood dripping into Tyto's mouth, then quickly she pulls out her hand which caused the once small kunai to expand to normal size. The kunai partly break inside of her mouth, while stuck, are not able to pierce through her skin. As Hotaru goes to run, she is roughly grabbed by the wrist and violently slammed into the ground, several of her ribs shatter and one of her leg bones fracture from the force, and her arm has been dislocated.
In mere moments, Tyto is on top of her, growling savagely as the light in her eyes glares dangerously bright. Cracks appear on the side of her lips and a tear forms on either side, Tyto's mouth greatly expanding and several new sets of sharp teeth are exposed, the combination of these things allows her to chomp down, grind the kunai to pieces, and angrily spit them out next to Hotaru's head. She snarls with the elongated mouth, which slowly sews itself back to normal size, and Tyto begins choking Hotaru, and it looks as though she will actually kill Hotaru when it suddenly starts getting dark.
As it continues to get dark, Hotaru sees a dark spherical object beginning to block out the full moon, creating a lunar eclipse that slowly shrouds all of Darkaria in blood red light. As the light falls on Tyto, she stiffens, and very slowly, her grip on Hotaru's neck relaxes, and she sees Tyto's wide eyed face slowly look at Hotaru, at her hands, then at herself. It is that moment when a horrible wave of realization crashes over Hotaru: Tyto's eyes are brown again.
"No it... it's all wrong..." Hotaru hears the faintest whisper. While still mature and womanly in nature, the twisted elements of Alba's voice are gone, only Tyto's vocal tones are present.
Tyto appears to shrink, still substancially larger than either Hotaru or Izmizu, but no longer quite as massive. Slowly, her wings shrink, and her body becomes covered in a white robe and hood. Slowly, Tyto rises off of Hotaru and slowly raises the hood over her head and covers it. She slowly raises her head towards the eclipse, and begins to float into the air.
Tyto looks down at Hotaru, and the faint shimmer of her brown eyes can be seen, soon after, Hotaru feels warm wet droplets fall on her face. What she can see of her face is a mixture of grief, pain, shame, and hurt.
"Re...Remember... w-who I... was..." With that, Tyto's wings spread and she flies off toward the dark object and disappears.
Hotaru groans but she patches up her, and Twinkle's, injuries as best she can. Then she goes Imizu and pushes the log off of him, she then looks at Twinkle who picks up Imizu and they, as quick as they can, get back to Darkaria.
"Hang on Imizu...we'll find a cure...hopefully...", Hotaru says.
==15 Knights Gathered==
Within the halls of Darkaria Castle the butler's and maids are wrapping up cleaning for the arrival of the Knights, the Head of House is overlooking their progress and telling which needs more cleaning, etc. The Head of House is a woman with blue grey eyes, long light grey hair held in a ponytail with a red ribbon at the end, and wearing the typical Darkaria Maid outfit. She looks at her wristwatch to see it's twenty-five minutes till the meeting starts, then she loudly claps her hands to get everyone's attention.
"Alright everyone get into position! Those assigned to, form a path leading to the meeting room and don't dawdle. If your assigned to server get to the kitchen immediately, and everyone else is on standby if anything else happens.", she says.
"Yes, Ms. Mikazaki!", they respond.
All of them take to their positions immediately, as the last one gets into position the first Knights to arrive enters. One is a young woman with wavy light brown hair, brown eyes, is wearing the typical Knight garb, save for wearing a skirt, and a ribbon in her hair. The other is a young man with short, blonde hair with some long stands being held by a braid clip, green eyes, and a green crowned shaped tattoo on his right bicep. He's wearing the typical Knight garb except it's modified with rolled up sleeves, and coat tails, with a short green cape worn over it.
"Have you taken my offer into consideration Mai?", the young man asks.
"As much as I find you rather charming I'm afraid I'll have to decline. If I am to marry it'll be one of MY choosing, not the other way around. Plus I'd rather be the only woman in a marriage, not have many involved like you do Genkei.", Mai responds.
"Aw, well can't say I tried. Though i do hope you find your happiness Mai.", Genkei responds.
"Much thanks, though don't expect it anytime soon.", Mai says.
They reach a set of large doors, after following the path made by butler's and maids, and in front is Sayaka Mikazaki who bows to them.
"Mr. Genkei Matsumoto, Ms. Mai Kusajishi, it's good to see you both in good health.", she says to the two.
"Thank you Ms. Sayaka, is anyone else here?", Mai asks.
"No, you too are the first to arrive.", Sayaka responds.
Meanwhile, a blonde haired elf with blue eyes, a wooden staff, and armfull of papers and books scurries towards the gates of the palace, breathing heavily.
She stops before the guards and rests her hands on her knees, gasping.
"I-I am Yatifa Varila Yon-Virmel, research assistant and former seneschal of the Agiran Family's Lysen Eliumyor. I-I regret to inform that Sir Lysen is busy with finalizing important research on the expedition, and has sent me to present his present research and petition the Knights. May I please be permitted to enter? I would be ashamed to be late."
The guards look at each other quizzically but before they could respond a gentle voice speaks up.
"She's telling the truth, so you don't need to worry gentlemen."
A hand is placed on Yatifa's back and begins rubbing to help get her relaxed and her breath back. Yatifa sees the source as Kimahara and with her is a little girl with light green eyes, light blue hair in low pigtails, and wearing a Darkaria Knights outfit modified to be a lolita dress along with a bonnet on her head. Also with her with a young woman with short light purple hair with a long strand held by an x-shaped clip, a visible brown soulless eye with the other eye covered by a red rose, and wearing a Darkaria Knight outfit modified to be a ballerina dress.
"A-Ah! A p-pleasure, honor, to meet you! Thank you for your kind assistance, Lady Kimahara," She quickly bows.
"No problem.", Kimahara says with a kind smile.
"Lady Kimahara Ryuuga, Lady Hanabi Mira, and Lady Yomi Saiho, a pleasure to see you. Lord Genkei Matsumoto and Lady Mai Kusajishi have already arrived.", one of the guards say as they both bow.
"Predictable.", Hanabi simply states.
"I would've gotten here sooner but there were some orders I needed to finish.", Yomi says.
"It's alright we're here now, so let's get going.", Kimahara says.
"Mind if we go along with you?", a deep voice asks.
They then see walking up Shiroyuki, and with her a large man with short messy red hair with longer strands held in a braid, yellow eyes, and the standard Darkaria Knight uniform underneath a full Darkaria armor suit and long red cape.
"Hello Ms. Shiroyuki and Mr. Yami!", Yomi says waving at them.
They both give Yomi a nod of acknowledgement before Shiroyuki speaks,
"Would've been here sooner but I had some paperwork to wrap up, and Yami here decided finishing up a fight was more important than getting here early.", Shiroyuki says, slightly glaring at Yami.
"The boy wanted to finish the fight more than me in my defense.", Yami responds.
"Save the argument, we have meeting to attend.", Hanabi says.
"Right, follow us Yatifa we won't bite.", Kimahara says.
With a very flustered look she quickly nods and follows the lead of the Knights.
They walk up the stairs and go through the halls, being guided by the butler's and maids lining against the walls and bowing, until they end up at a large set of doors with Sayaka in front.
"Mr. Yami, Ms. Shiroyuki, Ms. Kimahara, Ms. Hanabi, and Ms. Yomi, it's good to see you all in good health."
"Who is this young lady though?", Sayaka asks looking at Yatifa.
"I-I am the chosen emissary of my liege, Lysen Eliuymor, Yatifa Varila Yon-Virmel. He will be late in attending the scheduled meeting due to requiring time to investigate matters of most importance related to the expedition he has proposed. For this reason he has sent me with the currently prepared materials and notes related to his proposition. He sends his pardons to Lord Tsubaki for his negligence of time." She bows her head.
"Very well then. When everyone has arrived I am having tea and snacks served for everyone, and while I do know the Knights preferences I don't know yours or Mr. Lysen's. Would you mind telling me please?", Sayaka asks.
Yatifa looks to one side. "M-Mr Lysen tends to not eat or drink in meetings, you see his father once tried to... take care of him with an... additive to his drink. After that experience he is... particular about the manner of consumables he trusts. A-As for me, I-I-I'm on a diet and I-I've already ate."
Kima is able to tell that this is a lie, one part because of her eyes, but also from the bear growl of monstrous proportions that emits from Yatifa's stomach a moment later, which causes her to flush in embarrassment.
"...I'll have some small sandwiches, if you would. Err, meat and cheese is fine. You can... surprise me." She says in an embarrassed, quiet voice.
"Very well then. Sorry to keep you waiting, you may enter.", Sayaka says.
She steps to the side allowing a butler, with monochrome colored hair and eyes with half-rimmed glasses, and a maid with long blonde hair, green eyes and tan skin, to open the doors. Behind the doors is a large room with a table and seventeen chairs surrounding it. On the right side of the table is Mai who's looking at her phone, and sitting to her left is Genkei who's leaning back and looking at the ceiling. They're attention is then drawn to the group,
"Long time no see everyone, especially Kimahara, Hanabi, and Shiroyuki looking as beautiful as ever.", Genkei says.
"Don't try and butter me up Genkei, we've been over this.", Shiroyuki says.
"I know, I know but I just can't help it.", he responds.
Shiroyuki sits on the same side as Mai and Genkei, but closer to the head of the table. Yami sits on the other side right across from Shiroyuki, Kimahara sits right across from Genkei with Hanabi to her right, then Yomi sits at the end closer to the door on the right side of the table. Yomi looks at Yatifa and pats on the chair with its back facing the door, letting her know this is her seat.
"And who is this lovely lady?", Genkei asks looking at Yatifa.
Yatifa quietly sits at the chair indicated, somewhat flushed. "Yatifa Virmel. I am speaking on behalf of my superior, Lysen today." She begins arranging the notes and materials into neat and organized portions.
"He is currently looking into important matters regarding the proposed expedition, and I am here to cover his absence." She attempts to maintain her formal composure.
"Oh yeah, he's the one who requested the meeting. Though I will say I was expecting him to actually be fully prepared for it though.", Mai states.
Yatifa looks at Mai with a strange look of apprehension. "The location he seeks to find and explore is one of great fable and legend, and the homeland of the adversary which has plagued Darkaria the past week. He is exploring old, arcane, and infuriatingly complex source of information that may not even be accurate. On top of that, what he's looking into could make a great deal of difference as to if we should even investigate Alfhiem or not. He said a lot of cryptic things, but he spoke of creatures of elven fairy tales that... if they're real, could complicate the situation further. Believe me when I say that Lysen would not delay unless it was important."
"You do have a point, however if he needed more time he could've asked.", Mai says.
"This is something that involves the welfare of all Darkaria, not some business deal or update Mai.", Yami says.
"What's this? Did I come at the right time for drama to start?"
Everyone looks to see Zaraki Inumuta at the doorway with an amused smile.
"No, I'm not gonna start something like a child tantrum if that's what you want Inumuta.", Mai says.
"Really? That's a shame.", Inumuta says feigning disappointment.
Yatifa then feels someone looking at her and sees a man with shoulder length purple hair, half his head shaved, dark green eyes, wearing the Darkaria Knight outfit modified into a straight jacket, a mask covering his mouth, and multiple ratings and piercings.
"Who's this little one? This isn't the one who called the meeting is she?", he asks.
"Back off Hannibal, she's one of the Magic Researchers and Lysen's assistant."
Kon then walks in with Sosuke behind him. The former sits on Kimahara's left alongside Zaraki while Hannibal sits to the right of Hanabi, and the latter sits to the right of Mai. At that point another set of doors open and in comes Tsubaki with Kinkaku and Ginkaku. He takes a quick look at the table before speaking,
"So we're missing Kohaku, Tsukimaru, and Kushinada at the moment. Not ideal, but I know they'll be along within the next few minutes."
Kinkaku pulls out the chair at the head of the table and Tsubaki sits in it, before giving an appreciative nod to the former, then looks at Yatifa.
"Kon contacted me beforehand that Lysen was still busy so he was sending a representative, I'm going to assume that's you correct?", he asks.
Yatifa slowly nods. "Yatifa Virmel, at your service, my lord. Lysen offered his sincerest apologies for the change of plans but assured it was urgent enough to look into."
"Well I trust his judgement so there's no need to apologize, though when can we expect him here?"
"It may be some time. He would not make such a request of me if the situation would not resolve itself quickly." Yatifa bows her head.
"It is his hope to be done in less than an hour, but he also said it was a personal hope that does not match the outlook the data gives him."
At that moment the doors open to reveal Kohaku, Tsukimaru, and Kushinada. Kohaku sits in between Shiroyuki and Sosuke, Tsukimaru sits in between Mai and Genkei, and Kushinada sits across from Yomi.
"And the little lost lambs found their way.", Zaraki teases.
"Fuck you.", Kohaku replies.
Tsubaki ignores them and waves his hand to which Sayaka enters with some butler's and maids to give everyone their tea and snacks, with Yatifa's 'small' sandwiches being a little meatier, and once given their tea Kohaku and Kimahara put into theirs inhuman amounts of cream and sugar.
"Now that everyone's here and served, what's the first thing Lysen would like to share with us?", Tsubaki asks.
Yatifa draws a breath, before gingerly opening her first set of notes. She begins to explain that because Alfheim was stepped in hundreds of years of myths and fables, there was the insurmountable task of merely discerning if it could be considered real to begin with. However, Lysen had reasoned that if the Magisters are real and functionally have godlike powers, then myths concerning them very well could be considered true. However he had no way of knowing what is fiction and what is fact, and sought to find what evidence he could in the scriptures and the old archives of the noble families.
While he had some success in acquiring some information with his personal connections, there was too much bad blood with his family to find everything he needed, therefore, he developed the first two of his proposals:
"First, Lysen felt that Royal Decree may need be invoked in order to force the noble families of the Elves to cooperate with the investigation, but this will undoubtably alienate them and if done incorrectly, may tip them off to the existence of Ayana's Vessel, and this should be considered a worst case senario that must be avoided at all costs.
Secondly, Lysen believes not only for the benefit of more research materials, but for establishing greater strength against the adversaries ahead, that contact should be made with the elven nations of Astoniae, Einare, and the Dracoward. These three powers may have insights into the location and nature of Alfheim, and allow us to find more information on the Magisters."
Yatifa shows the Knights and Tsubaki the notes and materials concerning these topics, including maps with the locations of the nations of Astoniae and Einare, and notes of how the Dracoward may be communicated with. She further provides information documented on how Lysen feels the Noble Houses should be approached if Tsubaki's authority were to be directly invoked.
"I see, very well we'll put them into action.", Tsubaki responds.
"He will probably have more to discuss and offer at a later date when the time comes to approach said parties." Yatifa remarks, then looks at her notes.
"The other materials he has gathered refer to the few myths of the Magisters themselves. From what we have of Ayana's Vessel's testimony, and legends, it would seem there is an intrinsic connection between the Goddess and Eclipses. Further more, it is suggested that her strength is magnified by the joining of sun and moon, and that they are a holy symbol of the Magisters, one which foretells renewal of faith, of hope, of salvation. This measure is the most drastic of the measures he had to offer, for it must be carried out right away.
You see, there's an Eclipse due to happen later today, caused by the Black Moon Xalivar's crossing of the morning sun. If Lysen is right, then the appearance of the Eclipse may cause some manner of empowerment to Ayana, be it an attempt to gain full control, or dramatically increasing her power over the Vessel. He proposes that today, and every day of an Eclipse, a mandatory curfew be imposed and the Vessel be placed under guard else-"
"Who goes there?! St-Guaaah!" A guard's voice can be heard in the distant hallway, followed quickly by a loud blast. As everyone begins to react to it, the door leading to the room is struck, denting heavily before a second blow sends it flying across the room.
The figure that stands in the doorway is a elven male with short black hair and cruel dark eyes, dressed in simple black robes with armor covering them, that of a noble lord's. A silver rune akin to that of other Magisters is notable upon his brow, and a simple sword rests at his hip. Shadowy black wings and horns are on prominent display as he cooly struts into the room. He smirks, and regards the battered doors that landed either side of Tsubaki.
"Oh, how terribly rude. I did not expect them to fly off like that. I merely wanted to break the lock." He flicks his wrist and they disappear, appearing in their original condition at their original place.
He makes an overlydramatic bow at Tsubaki before straightening, eyes glowing red.
"I am Evoh, Lord of Chaos. Do not mistake me for one of the Magisters, for I am not of their number, but kin nonetheless. I bid you consider my father Gande's words and cease your meddling in the Magister's affairs. They are above your concern and you dawdling mortals should invest your energies in more worthwhile pursuits. I'm not inclined to ask nicely like Father, so adverse to conflict as he is... so consider this my only civil gesture you will get. I have no benevolence in my heart like Auntie, and none of the patience of my Father."
His hand rests on his hip. "So then, are you a wise king, or a fool?"
"If what this imposes as a threat to, not only us, but also our home world of Earth then I will not hesitate to do everything in my power to stop it it.", Tsubaki says unwavered.
Yatifa turns to look at Evoh and her eyes bug in fear as she processes what he said.
"E...voh...?" She begins to visibly sweat in fear, shaking. She gets up in a panic trying to create distance from him. At the same time, Kima and Kohaku have turned to look at the intruder and almost instantly their minds explode in agony at what they see and collapse, crying out in pain. Without even looking at her, Evoh flicks his wrest and a stake like weapon impales Yatifa in the back, and she wordlessly collapses on the ground face forward, and from behind Evoh, a voice yells,
"You bastard!" Lysen stands behind Evoh, angry, but before he can do anything a barrier erects itself to cut off his approach.
Evoh gives Tsubaki a pointed look. "Defiant are we? I'll be honest, I don't care about Earth, nor why you think I care is beyond me. As I said, your meddling with the Magisters is to end effective immediately. If you don't, and let me repeat myself; I show no compassion to my enemies. And as you just saw, I'm more than willing to engage in violence to send a message. My Father certainly wasn't. You should have left it at that when he told you to cease."
Three more stake like weapons appear as frost begins to cover Yatifa's form. "So, what's it going to be? How many innocents have to suffer for your pride? Will you be satisfied when blood runs through the streets, just like when it did with your father? Or maybe I will escalate this little spat to swallow the whole of Earth and Fantasy alike. I certainly have the power and ability. But are you in any position to do the same?"
Tsubaki raises a hand and from his shadow a sheathed sword appears, then he gets into a battle position along with the other Knights.
Evoh only smiles. "Surely one of you knows basic military strategy."
A shockwave rattles them all off their feet as something causes the whole of Darkaria to shake violently several times over, in the confusion two of the stakes disappear and Kima and Kohaku appear next to Evoh, trapped in cages of the stakes surrounded by globes of magical runes.
Evoh brandishes the last stake and charges at Tsubaki as if to pierce his heart, closing the distance in moments, only Shiroyuki and Yami of the knights have regained their senses by the time he has charged.
Yami summons swords in front of Tsubaki that point to Evoh, and Shiroyuki summons multiple ice spears that target Evoh from behind him.
"Heh." Evoh's eyes flash red as one of his hands is covered in a massive claw of ice that cleaves through the ice spears and slams Shiroyuki through the wall, swinging it and her through much of the room's walls, causing a small collapse.
With several flourishes, he deflects all of Yami's swords, before looking at Shiroyuki amidst the rubble, and she notices that everyone but she and Evoh have become still and grey. He shakes his head.
"I'm afraid you face an elder of the craft of magic, and of your own element at that. Still, you displayed admirable synergy with the oni." His horns and wings disappear, a strange twinkle in his eye.
"Tell me, what gives you the determination to fight? Your soul is radiant, my lass." A small, genuine smile escapes his lips. "Why, it reminds me... ah, but I ramble."
"I simply protect those who cannot do so themselves, regardless of who I face.", Shiroyuki replies.
"Indeed, that is what burns at the heart of your soul. But I ask... are you not shackled by your station? Your oaths to that demon? Surely you can see that while you are strong... there's a limit to what you can do. Indeed, I can see that which inhibits you from showing me your truest splendor. Allow me to free you of it. I would see the real Shiroyuki Hanabi."
His eyes glint again as he makes a clawing motion towards Shiroyuki, and squeezes. She suddenly feels her power completely unfettered by her limiter, and feels something akin to a shattering sensation within her.
"Strike at me, push yourself to your fullest limits. I, Evoh Vor Arsi, wish to see your strength." He draws his sword, which while simple appearing, immediately catches her eye as out of the ordinary in terms of make and quality. She gets the impression that the simple appearance is a ruse for the presence of a mighty blade.
Shiroyuki doesn't waste time and goes on the attack, trying to fatally strike Evoh with a flurry of slashes and sword thrusts.
Evoh matches her speed and power almost exactly, proving himself an extremely talented duelist in his own right, she can tell that he's not trying to take her down in the slightest, merely matching blow for blow. In other words, he's completely holding back his true strength of force. Out of the corner of her eye however, she catches his spare hand make a gesture and a silver rune appears in his hand before Shiroyuki is repelled by a mighty burst of pure force. She quickly recognizes it as similar magic to Naegi's, but on a fundamentally far mightier level.
"Focused and disciplined. Good." He swishes his blade and beams of ice launch at her, creating large ice spikes in their wake.
Shiroyuki creates a multi layered ice wall to protect her, and from the walls high speed ice shards shoot out towards Evoh.
Evoh readies his blade and then cuts through the shards, the strike closing in on the wall and shattering it. With a fleck of his wrist the pieces reform to recombine around Shiroyuki’s arms and legs, intent on imprisoning her in it.
Shiroyuki breaks the ice on her arms and swings her sword repeatedly, releasing arched ice blades from every swing.
Evoh only chuckles and parries each strike, slowly approaching her. She feels the ice start to crawl up her body as if to eventually entomb her.
”Yes, you burn so brightly but like a candle, you are fated to burn yourself up. Is your heart truly satisfied with being limited so? Your dream is earnest but you lack the power to make your vision reality. Your body betrays you even now, doesn’t it? It needs not be this way. You need not curse your failings. I will give you body and soul strong enough to be the guardian your people need, a mighty, magnificent Queen to bring peace and comfort to all her kingdom’s most cherished.”
A vision of Shiroyuki as queen, not of just Darkaria, but many lands, the weak protected under her snow white grace flashes before her eyes, as Evoh continues to close in, parrying as he goes.
"While I do find my stamina to be a handicap it is because of my desire to protect that I do so the way I know how, making up for my handicap by increasing my other abilities. Plus the visage of a queen doesn't suit me, as I am a warrior more than anything!", Shiroyuki responds
She then gestures for icicles to come out from the walls, floor, and ceiling, and have them aim at Evoh as they come out.
Evoh sighs as the attacks hit him and are absorbed into his form. He walks up to her and looks her straight in the eyes.
”This world is too terrible, too dark, and too cold, Shiroyuki. As you are, you will be merely swept away in the tide. You have the potential to shine… do not squander it…” He extends his hand to her lips, a smooth glowing orb pressing against them.
”Take it within yourself and I can make you a Shiroyuki that never loses another comrade, and brings about great change. Let me help you; free you from your cage.”
"I can tell whatever I say won't change you so I'll put it bluntly, I refuse.", Shiroyuki says unwavered.
Evoh is quiet for a minute. “You will come to see it my way soon enough. Sleep and be reborn.” He silently presses the orb against her lips until it slides inside her mouth, and his eyes soon glow and she is forced to swallow the Soulstone. Soon after, Shiroyuki’s form is melded with the ice, and he looks to Yatifa, Kima, and Kohaku who have all been similarly frozen, and soon a blue light begins to glow within each of them.
Shiroyuki’s petrified form joins the others, floating silently, and Evoh stands by them and time unfreezes.
”I shall take of these and create masterpieces that will succeed where you have failed, little King. Feel free to surrender; I will await you at my palace. Be it in chains or as equals.” With that, Evoh disappears with his captives and suddenly as though a veil had lifted, the Knights hear explosions, screams, and the loud din of war rumbling throughout the city.
Evoh had been but a distraction to the main event, and for his troubles had taken the heads of the Assassination Squad, Police, and Healing Squads.
Tsubaki let's out a small growl before addressing the rest of the Knights,
"Get all the citizens to the designated safety bunkers, then set up measures so no one can get in them. While doing that we should get a grasp of the situation before we advance any further, safety of the citizens come first."
"Yes, my Lord!", they all then leave.
Tsubaki looks at Lysen with a serious look,
"I need you to explain everything you know about him, no detail skipped."
Lysen has a pained look, clenching his fist close to his heart.
”Yatifa…” After composing himself, he looks at Tsubaki.
”He was the reason I was absent so long… what I was looking into until I saw the Eclipse. There is like everything else, precious little to work with to separate fact from myth and fiction. But there is no doubt of one thing: He is the Lord of Chaos and The Fallen Ninth Magister, Evoh. If I had to describe him, it would be as though you had just spoken to the elven equivalent of the damned Devil.
Myth and legend say he comes to the sinful to punish them, and the curse of becoming his monstrous slaves the fate of all sinners. He delights in anarchy and invoking greatest despair. Unquestionably the great enemy and antithesis of the Magisters, if you believe the legends. My question for you my Lord, is why did he appear to you?”
"He wanted us to not interfere with the Magisters, for what reason i'm not so sure.", Tsubaki responds.
”Neither am I, it doesn’t make sense if you go by the legends. Unfortunately we can do little by pondering, I am afraid. Naegi must be found, and we must deal with Evoh’s calamity he has visited upon Darkaria but I warn you it will not be pretty to behold.”
"I'm aware, I'll leave Naegi to you. If you need extra hands don't hesitate to ask.", Tsubaki says as he walks out of the room.
Lysen follows him and the Knights out of the palace, to witness Darkaria bathed in the light of a crimson eclipse, while a horrible cold fills the air. Chains can be seen on the edges of Darkaria, pulling it up through a massive rift slowly. Civilians are running in terror from icy appearing humanoids with horns and claws, and the Knights witness as several dozen citizens are pinned to the ground and have their necks bitten, slowly being sucked dry of blood and soul, only to rise as new monsters and turn on their former friends and family. The screams of the devoured as they are fed upon and those being reborn fill the air.
Atop the Police Headquarters, they see a tall ominous portal, with a great host of the monsters having imprisoned and turning any of the Police still there, as if the building was the epicenter of the invasion. Surrounding the building are strange angel like beings hovering over the grounds, as though guarding the skies while a faint shimmer indicates a holy barrier around the building.
Lysen regards the scene grimly. “I fear without an escort, my chances of being overrun and turned in kind without finding Sister will be too high.”
"Everyone contact your Commanders and tell them this, have one half defend Darkaria and the other to rendevious to reclaim the Police Headquaters. All the Knights and me will go ahead and do what we can.", Tsubaki says.
"Yes, sir!", they then pull out their phones and send orders to their Commanders.
"Sayaka, you and the Battle Butler's and Maids as well. Also bring out Shiroshinju and Komorizame, have them accompany Lysen.", Tsubaki says to Sayaka.
"Yes, M'Lord.", Sayaka says with a bow.
She calls out orders and asks the two mentioned to come to the entrance, within mere seconds a young man with monochrome hair and magenta eyes and a young woman with blonde hair and green eyes come out wearing their respective outfits with Darkaria Armor over it. Sayaka then turns to Lysen,
"These two will be your escorts and bodyguards until further orders, so ask of them whatever you wish."
"My name is Shiroshinju Honekoneko, it's a pleasure.", the young man bows.
"My name is Komorizame Kurojakku, it's a pleasure.", the young woman bows, with a smile that shows sharp teeth.
”And you as well. Come, let us ride favorable winds.” The saying proves to be a spell as well, as Lysen takes off at speed and the maids follow at similar speed.